MARRIAGES 


BIRTHS 


DEATHS 


MEMORANDUM 


THOMAS  JEFFERSON  SIMPSON,  M.  D. 
AGE  50  YEARS. 


SIMPSON'S   BOOK 


OF 


Facts,  Truths  and  Reason 


Prophecies  in  the  Fine  Stones  of  the  Earth.  How 
the  Earth  was  made.  What  Causes  Earthquakes 
and  Volcanoes.  Man's  First  Existence  on  the 
Earth.  What  Constitutes  the  Universalum,  or  the 
Orbit  of  the  Universal  (Solar  System).  The  20 
Eternal  Things  that  Never  Were  Created  and 
Never  Will  be  Destroyed.  All  Human  Worship  a 
Fake  and  a  Failure.  The  Bible  the  Work  and 
Origination  of  Men  as  its  Poor  and  Worthless  Con- 
struction Indicates.  All  Human  Worship  Wrong, 
Misleading  and  Deceitful.  Pure  Theology  must 
Harmonize  with  Geology,  and  the  Formation  of 
the  Heavens,  Earth,  and  all  the  Eternal  Things 
that  has  an  Existence  in  the  Eternal  Unlimited 
Ethereal  Space  and  Infinitude.  There  is  Not  Now 
nor  Never  Was  a  Man  God.  There  is  but  one  God 
and  that  God  is  Intelligence. 


BY 

THOMAS   JEFFERSON    SIMPSON,    M.  D. 


ST.   LOUIS. 

NIXON-JONES    PRINTING    CO. 
IOCS. 


LlEBERMAN'S  BOOK  STORE 

MARKET  STREET 
SAN  FRANCISCO 


Copyright   1908 
By  THOMAS  JEFFERSON  SIMPSON 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF 
THOMAS  JEFFERSON  SIMPSON,  M.  D. 

My  great-grandfather  started  from  England 
to  Virginia  with  his  young  wife,  and  my  grand- 
father was  born  on  the  ocean,  and  his  father  and 
mother  both  died  on  the  ocean  and  were  buried 
in  the  ocean.  The  ladies  of  the  ship  saved  the 
child,  and  when  they  landed  in  Virginia  they 
gave  the  child  (my  grandfather)  to  a  man  whose 
name  was  Miller,  who  raised  him  and  gave  him 
the  name  of  Miller.  He  joined  Washington's 
army  at  14  years  of  age,  as  a  substitute  for  his 
foster-father,  and  re-enlisted  and  served  until 
the  war  ended  in  victory.  His  foster-father  had 
no  other  heirs  and  left  him  thirty  thousand 
dollars,  which  he  lost  by  going  security  for  a 
horse-  and  negro-trader,  who  lost  all  his  money 
gambling,  and  Grandfather  Miller  turned  over 
thirty  kegs  of  silver  with  one  thousand  dollars 
in  each  keg,  and  paid  the  debt;  went  to  southern 
Kentucky,  took  up  land  there,  and  made  him- 
self a  home  there;  and  enlisted  again  under 
Andrew  Jackson,  and  participated  in  the  Battle 
of  New  Orleans,  and  his  daughter,  Mariah  Miller, 

(3) 

2049704 


4  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

was  my  mother.  My  grandfather,  John  Simp- 
son, came  from  near  Edinburgh,  Scotland,  and 
landed  in  Virginia,  five  years  after  the  close  of 
the  Revolutionary  War;  and  he,  too,  went  to 
Kentucky,  and  on  Licking  River  married  a  Miss 
Hashaw,  then  settled  in  southern  Kentucky, 
and  while  returning  from  the  Battle  of  New 
Orleans  he  made  the  acquaintance  of  Miller,  and 
took  land  and  settled  near  him,  and  it  was  his 
son,  Andrew  Simpson,  that  married  Mariah 
Miller  and  these  two  became  my  father  and 
mother  long  after  they  moved  to  Missouri,  I  being 
the  seventh  child  and  sixth  son.  I  was  born  on 
the  Simpson  farm  in  section  fifteen,  township 
forty-three  of  range  sixteen,  in  Moniteau  County, 
Missouri.  When  I  was  five  years  old  I  went  to 
school  just  one  day,  and  I  learned  the  whole  of 
the  alphabet  in  the  forenoon,  and  it  pleased  the 
teacher  so  well  he  let  me  sleep  under  a  shade- 
tree  all  the  afternoon.  When  I  was  fifteen 
years  old  I  learned  the  multiplication  table 
complete  in  five  hours,  and  answered  every  ques- 
tion correctly;  and  the  teacher  told  it  at  the 
exhibition  as  a  thing  never  heard  of  before,  and 
said  that  I  could  learn  more  and  do  it  faster 
than  any  one  he  had  ever  seen,  and  that  he  had 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY. 


been  constantly  teaching  school  for  the  past 
seven  years;  that  I  entered  the  school  in  the 
six-year-old  class,  and  that  I  had  literally,  in  less 
than  three  months,  crawled  up  and  got  on  top  of 
the  school.  Then  after  a  time  I  entered  the 
Dillamatter  School  at  where  Clarksburg  now 
stands.  With  over  one  hundred  and  twenty- 
five  attendance,  many  of  whom  were  young  men 
and  women,  I  was  put  in  the  eleven-  and  twelve- 
year-old  class,  and  in  less  than  six  months  I  had 
again  crawled  up  and  got  on  top  of  the  school; 
and  the  teacher  was  called  away  on  urgent  busi- 
ness. He  left  me  in  charge  of  the  school,  and 
I  gave  perfect  satisfaction  to  the  school  and  the 
teacher.  It  was  during  this  school  term  that 
South  Carolina  seceded  and  Fort  Sumter  was 
fired  on.  Lincoln  took  his  seat  and  old  Bu- 
chanan slunked  away  in  disgrace,  after  turning 
over  all  the  arms  and  munitions  of  war  to  the 
rebels.  I  had  the  promise  of  the  appointment 
to  West  Point  by  both  Senator  Green  and 
Congressman  Woodson,  but  Green  and  Wood- 
son  both  went  with  the  rebels  and  I  stood  for 
the  Union,  and  captured  the  first  rebel  soldier, 
with  his  double-barreled  shotgun  loaded  with 
thirty-six  buckshot,  and  I  fired  the  first  gun  in 


6  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

the  war  in  Moniteau  County,  Missouri.  I  was 
offered  a  captain's  commission  to  enter  the 
Union  army,  but  my  brother  sympathized  with 
the  rebel  Confederacy,  and  threatened  if  I  went 
in  the  Union  army  he  would  go  into  the  Con- 
federate army,  and  our  mother  would  be  left 
alone  and  our  home  not  cared  for  and  unpro- 
tected, and  my  education  needed  further  atten- 
tion, and  for  these  reasons  I  did  not  enter  the 
Union  army.  I  began  studying  geology  and 
mineralogy  when  I  was  twelve  years  old,  and 
before  I  was  fourteen  years  old  I  had  dug  four 
shafts  in  the  earth  to  find  coal,  and  struck  coal 
in  every  one  of  them.  At  fifteen  I  had  found 
and  opened  one  of  the  greatest  mines  in  the 
State;  that  after  continuous  operation  for  forty 
years,  it  is  not  half  exhausted.  In  fishing  and 
hunting  I  was  considered  an  expert.  One  goose 
hunt  footed  up  twenty-four  dead  geese  and 
twenty-four  live  geese  in  three  hours.  Eight 
turkeys  in  four  hours.  Eight  quail  flying  at 
one  shot.  Two-bushel  sack  full  of  prairie 
chickens  in  five  hours.  Toled  up  and  killed  by 
poisoning  enough  crows,  hawks  and  owls  to  fill 
a  wagon  bed  in  one  day.  When  I  was  twelve 
years  old  I  fenced  the  stock  yard  with  hornet 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY.  7 

nests  by  going  after  night,  plugging  up  the  holes, 
then  sawing  off  the  limbs  or  bushes  they  were 
on  and  carrying  and  placing  them  around  the 
stock  yard,  and  when  I  had  six  so  located  I 
went  around  and  removed  the  plugs.  There 
was  no  other  fence  needed,  but  I  just  had  fun 
galore  seeing  the  stock  leave  the  stock  yard 
double-quick,  day  or  night,  rain  or  shine,  not  a 
straw  could  be  taken. 

From  the  20th  of  August  until  the  19th  of 
December,  1867,  when  I  was  on  a  river  boat  on 
its  way  from  Fort  Benton  to  St.  Louis,  with 
about  four  hundred  passengers  aboard,  and 
hanging  on  sand  bars  nearly  every  day,  on  one 
five  days,  on  another  eleven  days,  and  still  on 
others,  until  the  boat  was  out  of  anything  to 
eat;  we  were  on  half  rations  for  ten  days,  then 
on  quarter  rations  for  five  days,  then  fourteen 
days  the  table  was  never  set  nor  food  tasted, 
except  rosebuds  and  some  elm  bark.  Old  Red 
Cloud  on  one  side  of  the  river  and  old  Sitting 
Bull  on  the  other  side.  Two  men,  Blackmore 
and  Anderson,  ventured  half  a  mile  from  the 
boat.  Anderson  was  killed.  Blackmore  es- 
caped. I  was  one  that  went  out,  drove  Indians 
back  and  helped  bury  Anderson,  who  had 


8  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

$1,700.00  in  gold  dust  in  the  boat  safe,  which  I 
suppose  was  pocketed  by  the  man  with  the  key. 
One  family  was  near  freezing  to  death.  I  went 
and  laid  the  matter  before  the  commander  of 
United  States  Fort,  and  got  blankets  and  sol- 
dier's clothes  for  them.  I  saw  bacon  sell  for 
ten  dollars  a  pound.  I  saw  salt  sold  for  its 
weight  in  gold.  That  was  the  time  when  money 
lost  its  value.  Early  in  the  morning  a  gang  of 
prairie  chickens  passed  over  the  boat  and  halted 
on  a  hill  half  a  mile  away  from  the  boat.  When 
I  saw  a  whole  company  of  soldiers  start  after 
them,  I  went  the  other  way,  hoping  I  might 
find  a  rabbit.  I  was  nearing  a  grove  of  big 
cottonwood  trees  when  the  soldiers  flushed  the 
chickens  and  they  lighted  in  the  very  tops  of 
these  big  trees.  I  made  quick  two  shots  of  over 
150  yards  with  my  Colt  revolver  and  killed  a 
chicken  at  each  shot,  when  they  flew  once  more 
and  were  gone.  I  heard  a  soldier  holler  out: 
"See  that  man  kill  the  two  chickens  a  half  a 
mile  with  a  pistol."  I  returned  to  the  boat  the 
lion  of  the  occasion.  I  was  met  with  a  great 
acclaim  as  I  went  up  the  gang  plank.  I  was 
offered  eighty  dollars  each  for  the  chickens. 
Then  came  the  greatest  trial  of  my  life.  I  had 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY.  9 

not  tasted  food  for  fourteen  days,  but  there 
were  two  families  of  small  children  on  that  boat 
and  they  were  nearly  dead.  I  just  went  and 
gave  each  family  a  chicken,  and  walked  away  to 
gnaw  elm  bark  and  rosebuds,  if  I  could  find  any. 
The  next  day  Captain  Smith  of  the  boat  bought 
two  barrels  of  flour  and  one  barrel  of  sugar  of  a 
trapper  for  enormous  price.  I  got  to  my  part, 
as  a  first-class  passenger,  eleven  small  biscuits, 
one  teacup  of  sugar  and  a  glass  of  water,  and 
ate  it  all  without  stopping,  as,  if  I  kept  any,  it 
would  be  likely  stolen.  That  was  the  best  din- 
ner I  have  so  far  ever  eaten  in  my  life.  But  my 
conscience  was  clear — I  had  saved  the  children. 
Clagett's  family,  delegate  to  Congress  from 
Montana,  and  the  other  was  Phillip  Stephen's 
family,  of  Moniteau  County,  Missouri. 

In  the  last  part  of  my  fourteenth  and  first 
part  of  my  fifteenth  year,  I  helped  to  cut  and 
saw  the  large  red  oak  tree,  and  with  my  own 
hands  split,  shaved  and  edged  the  shingles,  took 
the  old  roof  off  and  put  new  roof  on  quite  a  large 
house  for  those  days,  and  performed  the  work 
so  well  that  it  did  good  service  without  a  leak 
for  thirty-four  years.  I  also  made  an  addition 
to  the  house  12x28  feet,  and  dressed  the  rough, 


10  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

hard-seasoned  oak  with  the  jack  and  four  planes, 
and  made  the  doors  of  fine  walnut.  I  was  my 
own  apprentice.  I  never  had  to  learn  a  trade; 
the  tools  and  job  was  all  that  was  necessary.  I 
could  always  make  my  own  drafts  for  buildings, 
bridges  or  other  structures,  either  in  stone, 
brick,  wood  or  metals,  and  could  follow  the  draft 
and  do  the  work,  let  it  be  fine  or  coarse.  In  my 
fifteenth  and  sixteenth  years  I  was  going  to 
school,  mining,  running  farms  and  trading  in 
stock,  and  from  that  time  until  I  was  twenty- 
one  I  mostly  put  in  absorbing  book  education, 
and  all  my  life  since  I  have  made  the  study  of 
geology,  mineralogy,  the  science  of  the  earth, 
the  heavens,  the  eternal  things  and  the  eternal, 
unlimited  infinitude  as  a  special  study,  combined 
with  human  worship  of  all  the  human  race  de- 
ducted from  facts,  and  actual  truths  existing, 
or  obtained  hypothetically  or  otherwise.  I  have 
read  and  studied  the  Bible  from  Genesis  to  Reve- 
lations, and  studied  it  not  with  insane  fear  and 
trembling,  but  with  a  full  and  determined  reso- 
lution to  measure  and  weigh  the  exact  meaning, 
as  well  as  all  the  underlying  objects  to  be  ac- 
complished by  the  wording  and  meaning  as 
measured  and  weighed  by  the  greatest  gift  of 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY.  11 

intelligence  (God)  to  man,  Human  Reason,  and 
by  so  doing  deduced  the  true  facts  and  truths 
therein  to  be  found.  Every  fact,  every  truth, 
every  error  and  every  fraction  of  either  fact, 
truth  or  error,  was  measured  and  weighed  in  the 
balance  of  Human  Reason,  and  where  found 
unsound,  unreasonable,  untruthful,  false  or  er- 
roneous, were  at  once  canceled,  as  no  such  can 
or  could  emanate  from  God,  and  only  have  ex- 
istence as  a  negative  to  give  meaning  to  the  real 
things.  The  Intelligence  (God)  of  the  earth, 
the  heavens,  the  eternal  unlimited  ethereal 
space  and  infinitude  is  not  made  up  of  that  kind 
of  stuff  and  silly  twaddle. 

Every  debt  or  obligation  I  ever  contracted  or 
was  security  for  was  paid  in  full.  Seven  times 
during  my  life  I  have  been  in  an  ace  of  death, 
and  every  time  by  accident,  and  it  has  always 
seemed  to  me  that  the  great  ruling  power  of 
the  Eternal  and  Unlimited  Intelligence,  that 
controls  all  infinitude,  caused  the  danger  to 
move  aside,  that  I  yet  live  for  some  noble  pur- 
pose. The  rehearsal  of  these  accidents  and 
miraculous  escapes  would  be  interesting,  did 
space  permit,  but  mere  facts  must  suffice.  I 
never  used  coffee,  as  it  does  not  support  life. 


12  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

I  never  used  tobacco  in  any  form,  and  have  all 
my  life  considered  its  use  a  filthy  nuisance. 
Alcoholic  liquors  have  all  my  life  been  kept  in 
my  home  and  used  as  medicine,  and  in  the  same 
way  by  my  parents,  and  there  never  was  one  of 
the  family  drunk,  disorderly,  or  was  ever  ar- 
rested for  an  offense.  My  moral  character  and 
honest  intent  will  stand  investigation  in  any  of 
the  many  localities  in  which  I  have  lived.  My 
object  in  writing  this  book  is  to  get  the  people 
to  learn  the  facts,  to  see  and  understand  the 
truth,  and  to  avoid  false  worship  based  on 
falsehoods  and  misrepresentations  in  order  to 
mislead  the  ignorant  people  in  order  to  get 
money  and  wealth  for  the  support  of  priests  and 
preachers. 

WHAT  THE  PRESS  SAYS. 

Dr.  T.  J.  Simpson,  of  Neosho,  who  makes  the 
cure  of  consumption  a  success,  spent  a  few  days 
in  Sedalia.  Dr.  Simpson  is  probably  the  best 
posted  man  in  Missouri  on  mineralogy  and  ge- 
ology, and  seems  to  have  the  faculty  of  finding 
more  curiosities  or  freaks  of  nature  in  stones  or 
stone  formations  than  fall  to  the  lot  of  our 
greatest  scientific  men.  While  here  he  showed 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY.  13 

us  three  flint  stones  that  probably  no  substance 
in  the  world  is  harder,  except  diamond.  In  one 
is  shown  a  perfect  human  eye.  Then  another 
stone  showing  a  perfect  onion,  as  if  it  were  cut 
right  through  the  middle,  which  for  rarity  and 
beauty  exceeds  anything  ever  found  on  this 
earth.  No  diamond,  opal,  ruby  or  other  pre- 
cious stones  will  compare  with  this  matchless 
curiosity.  Then  another  stone — the  wonder  of 
the  world — it  shows  a  golden  surface  of  the 
earth  with  an  azure  blue  sky,  with  the  strata 
turned  up  into  a  mountain  peak,  with  a  volcano 
in  active  eruption,  belching  forth  a  great  column 
of  black  smoke  from  the  top  of  which  the  wind 
is  blowing  it  away  off  in  one  direction  and  away 
up  above  are  to  be  seen  black  rocks  as  well  as 
two  pieces  of  gold.  He  said  he  had  others 
which  he  has  not  yet  developed.  He  said  at 
one  time  he  had  the  finest  cabinet  in  the  state, 
that  he  furnished  specimens  to  the  Smithsonian 
Institute  at  Washington,  D.  C.,  on  one  of  which 
the  carving  cost  $214.  Dr.  Simpson  is  a  Mis- 
sourian,  born  in  Moniteau  County,  where  he 
makes  his  finds  and  discoveries. — Sedalia  Sen- 
tinel. 

The  subject  of  the  above  sketch,  Dr.  T.  J. 


14  FACTS,  TRUTHS   AND  REASON. 

Simpson,  is  well  known  in  Moniteau  County  and 
Missouri.  At  the  age  of  fourteen  years  he  dug 
several  shafts  into  the  earth — remarkable  for 
one  of  that  age — and  discovered  and  opened 
one  of  the  greatest  mines  in  the  state,  better 
known  as  the  Simpson  coal,  zinc  and  lead  mine, 
which  is  still  being  successfully  operated.  At 
the  age  of  fifteen  he  was  mining,  running  farms 
and  trading  in  stock.  In  school  he  was  among 
the  foremost  scholars  of  that  day  and  time,  and 
we  are  informed,  he  was  the  first  man  in  Moni- 
teau County  to  declare  himself  for  the  perpetuity 
of  the  Union  in  the  great  rebellion  of  1861  and 
'65.  He  got  the  first  five  men  together  to  resist 
the  Confederacy ;  captured  the  first  war  prisoner 
and  his  big  gun  loaded  with  thirty-six  buckshot; 
and  he  also  fired  the  first  gun  in  the  war  in  Moni- 
teau County,  Mo. 

Prof.  Simpson  has  large  real  estate  holdings 
and  many  other  interests  to  look  after,  as  well 
as  healing  the  sick  and  infirm.  Still  he  takes 
great  pleasure  in  looking  up  curious  and  inter- 
esting stone  formations,  and  bringing  to  light 
wonderful  lines  of  intelligence  in  support  of  the 
highest  order  of  attainments  in  science.  It  was 
he  that  projected  and  brought  before  the  Cham- 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY.  15 

ber  of  Commerce  of  Kansas  City  the  great  north 
and  south  railroad,  to  extend  from  Fort  Churchill 
to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  by  way  of  St.  Joseph  and 
Kansas  City,  which  resulted  in  giving  Kansas 
City  the  Kansas  City  Southern  Railroad,  one  of 
the  best  railroads  entering  the  city,  and  is  yet 
destined  to  extend  to  Fort  Churchill  on  Hudson's 
Bay,  the  finest  navigable  waters  known,  and 
give  those  cities  and  the  central  West  the 
greatest  free  advertisement  they  have  ever  had, 
by  stating  in  his  communication  that  he  could 
plow  and  plant  (except  at  river  crossings)  from 
Winnipeg  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  in  the  richest 
and  most  productive  soil  on  this  earth,  which 
was  published  free  of  cost,  both  in  this  country 
and  Europe,  and  the  people  learned  for  the  first 
time  that  there  was  a  paradise  on  the  earth 
where  the  people  and  climate  was  unsurpassed, 
and  a  rich  productive  soil,  where  they  could  plow 
and  plant  for  fifteen  hundred  miles  without  a 
halt,  except  to  eat,  drink  and  be  merry.  It  is  a 
well  known  fact  that  150  miles  from  Kansas 
City  in  all  directions  is  the  best  patch  of  land 
for  climate,  soil,  water,  productive  resources 
and  progressive  people  on  this  earth. — Clarks- 
burg Review. 


16  FACTS,   TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

In  connection  with  the  above  will  say  that 
Thomas  Jefferson  Simpson  is  well  known  in 
Missouri  as  a  pusher  in  his  efforts  to  develop  the 
resources  of  Missouri.  The  first  fish  and  game 
laws  were  written  by  him  and  put  before  the 
legislature  and  became  laws  just  as  written. 

It  was  through  him  that  the  charter  was 
taken  out  for  the  Fort  Scott,  Jefferson  City  & 
St.  Louis  Railway  Company,  which  resulted  in 
a  railroad  from  Jefferson  City  seventeen  miles 
southwesterly,  to  which  was  afterward  added  a 
tie  road  to  the  Osage  river.  It  was  started  to 
the  great  southwest  but  went  nowhere.  He 
also  projected  a  railroad  to  Chicago  by  way  of 
Quincy,  Paris,  Centralia,  Columbia,  California, 
Lebanon,  Little  Rock  to  the  gulf,  with  a  branch 
from  some  point  about  twelve  miles  from  Cali- 
fornia to  Versailles,  thence  southwest  to  Car- 
thage, and  to  be  continued  to  the  city  of  Mexico. 
He  had  the  road  secured  to  the  Missouri  river, 
on  condition  that  the  people  of  Moniteau 
county  would  put  $150,000  in  the  grade  from 
the  river  to  California,  which  failed  for  the  want 
of  enterprise  in  the  people  of  California  and  the 
county  generally.  The  people  at  Chicago  and 
in  north  Missouri  fully  realized  that  if  the  rail- 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY.  17 

road  should  get  to  California  it  would  continue 
to  the  gulf  and  would  be  over  200  miles  shorter 
than  by  the  Mo.  Kan.  &  Tex.  route,  and  would 
also  be  the  shortest  route  to  the  great  southwest 
and  Mexico.  Simpson  at  the  time  was  largely 
in  debt,  and  was  very  much  in  need  of  money, 
but  he  expended  several  hundred  dollars  in 
working  up  the  enterprise  but  it  proved  a  fail- 
ure because  the  people  could  not  see  and  realize 
the  future  of  such  an  enterprise,  which  would 
have  put  California  far  ahead  of  Sedalia  and  in  all 
probability  with  50,000  population  and  prob- 
ably with  the  state  capital  just  southwest  of 
the  fine  flourishing  city.  While  Dr.  Simpson 
has  passed  through  great  financial  troubles  and 
strife,  even  with  fists  and  gun,  he  has  turned  all 
into  victory,  and,  being  a  bachelor,  his  needs 
are  not  large,  but  when  he  needs  money  it  is  at 
his  command,  and  California  would  feel  honored 
to  have  him  as  a  citizen  should  he  choose  to 
locate  within  her  borders. — California  Demo- 
crat. 


PREFACE. 

The  object  of  the  contents  of  this  book  is  to 
convey  to  the  mind  of  the  reader  a  fair  idea  of 
the  most  important  things,  matters,  subjects, 
religious  beliefs,  worships  and  laws,  that  have  an 
existence  on  the  earth,  in  the  heavens,  or  in  the 
eternal  unlimited  infinitude,  properly  criticized, 
explained  and  weighed  in  the  balance  of  Human 
Reason,  and  deducing  therefrom  the  proper 
rules  of  human  life  while  here  on  earth.  Chap- 
ter 1.  I  here  present  to  the  mind  of  the  reader 
the  one  thing  in  which  the  whole  human  race 
has  the  most  vital  interest,  that  which  causes 
more  trouble  and  sorrow  and  more  pleasure  and 
happiness  than  anything  else  that  this  world  is 
heir  to,  and  that  is  the  baby,  which  I  have  put 
in  verse  and  song,  "I  Wish  I  Was  a  Baby." 
Chapter  2.  I  here  present  to  the  mind  of  the 
reader  the  fine  stones  of  the  earth  and  what 
makes  them  valuable.  Their  fine  polish,  the 
grandeur  of  their  reflections,  their  prophetic 
profiles,  pictures,  and  the  beautiful  colors  they 
contain,  makes  them  pleasing  to  the  eye,  valu- 
able in  the  arts,  and  as  ornaments  in  buildings 

(19) 


20  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

and  homes;  and  the  great  fossil  kingdom  is  of 
immense  advantage  in  obtaining  an  insight  as 
to  the  structure  and  formation  of  the  earth,  as 
well  as  all  other  planets  that  swing  apace  in 
their  orbits  throughout  all  infinitude. 

Chapter  3.  I  here  present  to  the  mind  of  the 
reader  how  the  earth  was  made.  It  is  now  a 
well  known  fact  that  the  earth  was  formed  in 
strata,  and  it  is  also  a  fact  that  the  lower  stratum 
was  formed  first,  and  each  and  every  stratum 
formed  on,  one  after  the  other,  by  a  gradual  ad- 
hesive process,  and  that  the  material  entering 
into  each  and  every  stratum  of  the  different 
kinds  of  stone  was  of  a  very  infinitesimal 
quality,  a  mere  aeriform  dust,  and  the  only  way 
that  the  material  could  ever  have  got  into  that 
condition  was  by  heat  sufficient  to  reduce  the 
material  to  aeriform  fluid,  and  thence  again 
formed  into  the  stone  strata,  so  that  the  un- 
forming  and  reforming  is  continuous  in  all 
matter  formations  throughout  all  infinitude. 
Chapter  4.  I  here  present  to  the  mind  of  the 
reader  what  causes  earthquakes  and  volcanos, 
and  like  causes  produce  like  effects  in  all  planet 
formations  throughout  all  infinitude.  Chapter 
5.  I  here  present  to  the  mind  of  the  reader 


PREFACE.  21 

man's  first  existence  on  the  earth  was  on  the 
great  continents  around  the  poles,  probably, 
over  50,000  years  ago,  and  their  progression 
toward  enlightenment  and  scientific  attain- 
ments has  been  very  slow,  as  we  can  fully  realize 
when  we  see  at  this  date  the  amount  of  ignor- 
ance, bigotry  and  superstition  of  the  great  ma- 
jority of  the  people  that  claim  to  be  enlightened 
still  existing.  Chapter  6.  I  here  present  to 
the  mind  of  the  reader  what  constitutes  the 
Universalum,  or  orbit  of  the  universe  (solar 
system) ,  by  which  I  wish  to  convey  to  the  human 
mind  the  manner  of  movements  of  the  planets 
and  all  heavenly  bodies  of  matters  in  the 
eternal  ethereal  space  and  infinitude,  and  to 
more  fully  explain  the  unforming  and  the  re- 
forming of  -the  earth  and  other  planets,  and  the 
ruling  and  controlling  powers  of  Intelligence 
(God)  when  acting  on  and  through  all  the  other 
eternal  things  that  have  a  coexistence  with  In- 
telligence (God),  and  to  illustrate  the  supreme 
plan  of  eternity  and  infinitude.  Chapter  7.  I 
here  present  to  the  mind  of  the  reader  twenty 
eternal  things  that  never  were  created  and  never 
will  be  destroyed  nor  cease  to  exist.  Each  hav- 
ing its  own  sphere  of  action  to  vie  with  and  act 


22  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

in  concert  with  all  the  eternal  things  in  all  the 
eternal  unlimited  ethereal  space  and  infinitude. 
All  ruled  over  and  controlled  by  the  eternal  un- 
limited Intelligence  (God).  Chapter  8.  I  here 
present  to  the  mind  of  the  reader,  What  enters 
into  the  live,  intelligent  human  being,  and  what 
is  the  result  of  dissolution?  Chapter  9.  I  here 
present  to  the  mind  of  the  reader  how  the  human 
beings  and  other  animals  come  on  the  earth,  and 
how  they  pass  away  and  are  replaced,  and 
further  than  that  no  man  can  know.  Chapter  10. 
I  here  present  to  the  mind  of  the  reader  the  two 
great  barnacles  of  the  human  race,  dividing  the 
earnings  of  the  ignorant  people.  Chapter  11. 
I  here  present  to  the  mind  of  the  reader  Myth- 
ology, the  bulwarks  and  heavy  artillery  of  all 
the  churches,  loaded  with  grape,  canister  and 
doubled  and  twisted  chain-shot  of  hell  and 
damnation.  Chapter  12.  I  here  present  to  the 
mind  of  the  reader  the  great  number  of  halluci- 
nations, exaggerations,  unmitigated  lies,  per- 
fidy and  falsehoods  based  on  mythological  im- 
aginations. Chapter  13.  I  here  present  to  the 
mind  of  the  reader  some  criticisms  on  the  fabu- 
lous lies  in  the  Bible  which,  when  the  search- 
light of  Human  Reason  and  consistency  is 


PREFACE.  23 

turned  on  these  great  extravagant,  overdrawn 
fabulous  statements  found  in  the  Bible,  they 
cannot  but  be  cast  aside  as  the  writings  of  de- 
signing priestcraft  to  overawe  the  ignorant 
people,  and  by  such  unworthy  methods  obtain 
money  and  wealth  from  them  without  labor  or 
exposure.  The  priests  and  preachers  howl,  beg 
and  threaten  damnation  after  death,  and  the 
fools,  through  fear,  turn  their  hard-earned 
money  into  the  priests'  or  preachers'  pockets. 
Chapter  14.  I  here  present  to  the  mind  of  the 
reader,  The  rod  of  Moses  turned  to  a  serpent; 
the  waters  of  the  sea  and  river  divided;  the 
Lord  cast  down  great  stones  from  Heaven  and 
the  ground  clave  asunder.  Chapter  15.  I  here 
present  to  the  mind  of  the  reader  the  necessity 
of  destroying  the  filthy,  unsightly,  expensive 
and  entirely  unnecessary  use  of  tobacco.  It  has 
the  effect  to  impoverish  the  land  wherever  it  is 
grown.  It  brings  poverty  and  want  to  the 
users  and  their  families.  It  depletes  education, 
intelligence,  stupifies  the  mind,  increases  ignor- 
ance, prostitution,  tramps  and  hobos.  The 
money  that  is  paid  for  tobacco,  literally  squan- 
dered and  thrown  away,  would  more  than  fur- 
nish all  the  footwear  used  in  the  nation.  A 


24          FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

thing  not  at  all  needed,  an  unsightly,  filthy 
nuisance,  and  its  cultivation  and  use  should  be 
prohibited  by  law  enforced  with  a  vengeance. 
Chapter  16.  I  here  present  to  the  mind  of  the 
reader,  as  I  believe  the  best  method  and  most 
feasible  plan  to  put  fully  under  control  the  use 
of  alcoholic  liquors,  and  I  seek  the  cancellation 
and  eradication  of  all  Sunday  laws,  as  Sunday 
was  and  is  based  on  Mythology,  purely  an  in- 
vention of  priestcraft  for  selfish  reasons.  Sun- 
day is  an  abridgement  of  human  conscience. 
Right  now  there  is  more  business  done  on  Sun- 
day than  any  other  day  in  the  week,  and  there 
is  no  valid  reason  for  its  being  holy,  a  great  hob- 
goblin and  superlative  breeder  of  hypocrisy, 
based  on  ignorance  and  superstition,  and  its 
sacred  keeping  foisted  on  mankind  was  and  is 
for  pelf,  and  pelf  only,  for  the  support  of  priest 
and  preachercraft,  to  blow  off  their  ancient, 
musty,  motheaten,  galore  to  get  the  money  of 
the  ignorant  people.  Chapters  17,  18,  19,  20 
and  21.  I  here  present  to  the  mind  of  the 
reader  some  facts  in  regard  to  Noah's  flood.  The 
ancient,  bellicose,  extortions  unmitigated,  hook- 
nosed Jew  liar  that  wrote  the  story  of  Noah's 
flood  was  probably  the  teacher  of  the  liar  that 


PREFACE.  25 

wrote  all  the  rest  of  Genesis.  Chapters  22,  23, 
24  and  25.  I  here  present  to  the  mind  of  the 
reader  the  shortcomings,  indecent  inconsistency 
and  irreconcilability  of  all  the  church  worship  on 
the  earth.  Chapters  26,  27,  28,  29,  30,  31,  32, 
33  and  34.  I  here  present  to  the  mind  of  the 
reader  that  we  are  very  fortunate  that  we  did 
not  get  these  last  books  of  the  Bible,  and  that 
we  would  be  a  hundred  times  more  blessed  if  we 
never  had  got  any  of  the  books  of  the  old  He- 
brew Bible.  It  will  be  noticed  in  Chapter  27 
and  28  that  it  is  very  uncertain  as  to  what  the 
teachings  of  Christ  were,  and  is  now,  and  in 
Chapter  29  that  the  old  Hebrew  Bible  is  likely 
far  from  what  it  was  when  written,  and  still  it 
is  about  the  most  worthless  piece  of  property 
that  any  person  can  have  about  the  home.  In 
the  first  place,  it  is  so  vulgar,  obscene  and  in- 
decent that  it  destroys  chastity  by  increasing 
prostitution.  Chapter  29.  I  here  present  to 
the  mind  of  the  reader  King  James'  translation, 
and  other  facts.  Chapter  30.  I  here  present 
to  the  mind  of  the  reader  that  the  Laws  of 
Moses  did  not  come  from  the  hand  of  a  mythical 
god,  and  it  is  there  shown  why  the  Bible  should 
be  barred  from  all  respectable  homes.  Chapter 


26          FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

31.  I  here  present  to  the  mind  of  the  reader 
that  Christ  was  first  called  the  Son  of  God  by 
the  devils  right  from  hell.  Chapter  32.  I  here 
present  to  the  mind  of  the  reader  fixed  rules  of 
life,  which  should  be  practiced  by  all,  as  nothing 
but  good  can  result  by  so  doing.  Chapter  33. 
I  here  present  to  the  mind  of  the  reader  that 
Confucius  was  a  great  and  worthy  man.  How 
worship  first  started  by  the  worship  of  the  sun, 
then  the  fire,  where  they  get  the  idea  of  burnt 
offerings.  Chapter  34.  I  here  present  to  the 
mind  of  the  reader,  How  the  priests,  preachers, 
church  members,  bigots  and  dupes  and  hench- 
men claim  that  every  good  thing  comes  from 
their  mythical  god,  and  stoops  to  all  kinds  of 
trickery  and  pollute  history  and  their  own  myth- 
ical scriptures  as  well.  Chapter  35.  I  here 
present  to  the  mind  of  the  reader  how  our  great 
men  are  absorbing  more  intelligence  (God) 
within  them,  and  the  benefits  of  the  wonderful 
things  they  accomplish  radiate  to  the  people 
of  the  whole  world.  Chapter  36.  I  here  pre- 
sent to  the  mind  of  the  reader  a  general  con- 
spectus, recapitulation,  rehearsal  and  explana- 
tory references  in  support  of  the  foregoing  pages. 
The  God  idea  of  human  origin.  Personal  Gods 


PREFACE.  27 

always  correspond  to  the  character  of  their 
worshipers.  Chapter  37.  I  here  present  to  the 
mind  of  the  reader  the  character  of  the  Chris- 
tian's God.  He  created  a  world  with  a  full 
knowledge  of  its  destiny,  and  then  terrifically 
cursed  it  because  it  failed  to  meet  his  expecta- 
tions. Chapter  38.  I  here  present  to  the  mind 
of  the  reader  that  God  swears  in  his  wrath  and 
is  jealous  of  strange  gods  and  graven  images. 
Chapter  39.  I  here  present  to  the  mind  of  the 
reader  that  right  here  in  the  central  part  of  the 
United  States  of  North  America,  the  most  en- 
lightened nation  on  this  earth,  near  the  center 
of  Missouri,  six  miles  southeast  of  the  city  of 
Tipton,  what  took  place  in  the  name  of  Christian 
mythical  God.  Chapter  40.  I  here  present  to 
the  mind  of  the  reader  that  the  Hebrew  God  is 
guilty  of  outrage,  injustice  and  vanity.  This 
God  was  an  all-powerful  God,  but  with  many 
mean  and  detestable  ways.  He  hardened  Phar- 
aoh's heart  so  that  he  would  not  let  the  people 
go,  and  then  sent  upon  him  and  his  people  a 
long  list  of  horrible  plagues  to  compel  him  to  do 
the  thing  he  hardened  his  heart  to  prevent  him 
from  doing,  just  playing  a  game  of  hide  and 
seek  with  Pharaoh  and  his  people.  Chapter  41. 


28          FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

I  here  present  to  the  mind  of  the  reader  that 
Paul,  the  inspired  promulgator  of  divine  truths, 
tells  us  that  the  Christian's  heavenly  father 
actually  sends  his  earthly  children  strong  delu- 
sions to  believe  a  lie,  that  they  might  all  be 
damned.  It  would  look  like  he  feared  his  little 
seven  by  nine  heaven  would  be  overstocked  and 
he  desired  to  work  off  the  surplus  on  his  left 
bower,  the  one  he  done  all  the  talking  to  (Satan) . 
See  first  chapter  of  Job.  Chapter  42.  I  here 
present  to  the  mind  of  the  reader  that  the  great 
Jehovah  God  violates  his  oath  and  breaks  his 
promise.  This  same  Jehovah  at  divers  times 
swears  to  Abraham,  Isaac  and  Jacob  that  he 
would  lead  their  posterity  to  the  land  of  Canaan, 
but  he  made  his  breach  of  promise  and  would 
not  keep  his  oath.  See  Num.,  chap.  14,  v.  34. 
Chapter  43.  I  here  present  to  the  mind  of  the 
reader  the  personal  appearance  of  God.  The 
psalmist,  in  describing  his  wonderful  makeup,  tells 
us  "  that  out  of  his  mouth  proceeded  fire,  and  out 
of  his  nostrils  proceeded  smoke,  and  he  rode  upon 
a  cherub  and  did  fly."  II  Sam.,  chap.  22,  9-11. 
Oh,  but  that  was  a  lovely  God.  Nothing  but 
Satan  would  be  suited  for  a  riding  companion. 
Chapter  44.  I  here  present  to  the  mind  of  the 


PREFACE.  29 

reader,  The  chief  end  of  man  is  to  glorify  God, 
so  says  the  Christian.  All  such  silly  twaddle 
comes  from  the  want  of  a  knowledge  of  what 
constitutes  the  embodiment  of  Intelligence 
(God).  God  is  perfection,  and  when  anything 
is  perfect,  it  cannot  be  added  to,  as  nothing  can 
be  made  more  than  perfect.  Chapter  45.  I 
here  present  to  the  mind  of  the  reader,  The  God 
of  all  Eternity  and  throughout  all  infinitude  is 
always  with  you  in  proportion  as  you  adapt 
yourself  to  receive  God  by  allowing  yourself  to 
be  possessed  of  an  untrammeled  conscience  and 
wisdom  to  absorb  the  superlative  gift  to  man, 
Human  Reason,  which  is  the  open  door  where 
Intelligence  (God)  can  enter.  Just  and  perfect 
reasoning  absorbs  Intelligence,  which  in  turn  in- 
creases the  force  and  power  of  reason  to  a  still 
greater  acquirement  to  the  extent  of  man's  ex- 
istence, absorbing  more  Intelligence  (God)  with- 
in. Those  that  seek  will  find.  Intelligence 
never  leads  a  human  being  wrong,  but  the  want 
of  Intelligence  that  makes  the  way  of  the  trans- 
gressor hard,  and  brings  to  them  an  earthly  hell, 
all  they  will  ever  know.  Chapter  46.  I  here 
present  to  the  mind  of  the  reader  that  the  age 
when  the  Bible  and  mythical  man,  God,  ruled 


30  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

supreme,  every  person  by  priestcraft  stood  the 
assessments  of  the  church,  and  when  they  re- 
fused, charges  were  brought  against  them  for 
witchcraft,  heresy  or  even  heraclenite  (that  the 
earth  was  not  created)  and  they  were  murdered 
by  church  minions  or  burnt  at  the  stake  to  deter 
others,  and  in  that  way  forced  them  to  pay 
whatever  the  church  demanded.  There  was  no 
such  thing  as  freedom.  All  were  Christian 
church  slaves.  No  wonder  the  priests  did  not 
marry.  They  had  more  than  enough  to  satisfy 
the  lust  of  old  David  or  Solomon.  But  things 
are  more  private  these  days.  The  confessionals, 
the  nunneries,  and  a  slice  off  a  cut  loaf  is  "  not 
missed."  Chapter  47.  I  here  present  to  the 
mind  of  the  reader  that  perpetual  vigilance  is 
imperatively  necessary  to  maintain  in  this 
country  free  thought,  free  speech,  free,  untram- 
meled  manner  of  worship,  human  reason  and  an 
infidel  constitution;  all  of  which  are  necessary 
for  the  universal  welfare  of  the  whole  people. 
Chapter  48.  I  here  present  to  the  mind  of  the 
reader  that  honesty,  uprightness  and  moral 
character,  when  proven,  should  stand  against 
many  charges  brought  against  the  accused  at 
the  bar  of  justice.  I  again  refer  to  Sunday, 


PREFACE.  31 

which  was  and  is  now  an  invention  of  priest  and 
preachercraft  to  increase  their  revenue.  Is  a 
humbug,  a  great  damage  to  commerce  and  trade, 
and  the  well-being  of  the  human  race,  and  all 
laws  in  favor  of  its  sacredness  or  holy  protend 
are  an  abridgement  of  human  conscience,  and 
should  be  canceled  and  unrespected  by  all  en- 
lightened people.  Chapter  49.  I  here  present 
to  the  mind  of  the  reader  that  blind,  dogmatic, 
undoubting  faith,  not  honesty,  morality,  up- 
rightness, is  what  constitutes  the  Jewish,  Chris- 
tian, and  all  other  modes  of  worship.  Faith  in 
error,  lies,  fabulous  untruths  and  great  extor- 
tions, fables,  once  the  faith  in  them  is  established 
it  is  just  as  strong  as  if  the  whole  were  truths. 
Faith,  not  supported  by  facts  as  measured  by 
human  reason  and  intelligence,  is  a  myth  in  all 
the  worships  of  the  world.  Faith  to  believe  a 
lie  is  as  strong  as  to  believe  a  truth,  where  ig- 
norance reigns  instead  of  intelligence.  Chapter 
50.  I  here  present  to  the  mind  of  the  reader 
some  idea  of  Moses  and  Joshua.  While  labor- 
ing under  delusions  which  they  believed  were 
facts,  they  did  the  most  detestable  thing  in  the 
way  of  butchery,  murder,  robbery,  ghastly  and 
bloodthirsty  deeds  that  the  records  of  the  world 


32  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

have  ever  shown,  and  I  hope  the  reader  will  in- 
vestigate the  acts  of  these  men  and  the  big  un- 
believable lies  that  show  in  their  records. 
Chapter  51.  I  here  present  to  the  mind  of  the 
reader  some  assertions  and  contradictions  found 
in  scriptures.  Chapter  52.  I  here  present  to 
the  mind  of  the  reader  extracts  from  the  pen 
of  Pope,  from  the  pen  of  Thomas  Jefferson,  and 
it  was  Jefferson,  Paine,  Franklin  and  Washing- 
ton that  left  God  out  of  the  Constitution. 


CHAPTER  I. 


I  WISH  I  WAS  A  BABY 

SONG 


THOMAS  JEFFERSON  SIMPSON.  M.  D 


I  WISH  I  WAS  A  BABY. 


^^          _                        ! 

T.J.SIMPSON. 

it  g  g  |   e  J^^^^ 

eJ          <^'                 '             '         *                                1         y 

>.  ..  „  *    f     t     .      =p=4—  ?—  r— 

Iv    ^  •'  'T 

i   f    i  T  ! 

{L/yi  T  1  j  —  f-     r       *      'J      °       r      ?      '  *       '    •    "  —  '  ' 

4.   I    wish    I   was     a     ba  .  by            poss  .   ess.  ing  ma.  gic  pow-er,        So    tha 

1.  I    wish     I   was     a    ba  .  by            one.       dar.ling  lit.  tie  flow.er,        So   the 
2.  I    wish     I   was    a    ba  .  by             to        have  the  greatest  dow.  er.        So   the 
3.  I    wish    1   was    a    ba  .  by            the       fin  .  est  chub  of    the  hoof      So   the 

g^E  *C  ^**  L     f     f  -T-=  EfE= 

•i  "  '  1     4=^= 

y    y  •  . 

tS^Lr^=yL3a_Lj     r     r     f       i  j     i      i     -»  » 

girls  would       hug       and       kiss      me  as     they       did       in      child  .   hood       hour. 


ffiPFPppJ         -   -  i  ••  fr* 

girls   would       hug       and       kiss      me.               as     they      did       in 
girls   would       hug       and       kiss       me.               a*     they      did       in 
girls  would       hog       and      kiss      me.               as     they      did       in 

jnr  §    -f     g     t     a      i         h     ^r"— 

1     *          •*      >.'    ..._-_! 
child  .   hood       hour, 
child  .  hood       hour, 
child  .   hood      hour. 

w  r    r    r    r    p    i 
*x  j        f        J 

l       -    *    IN 

-& 

—  f  F  : 

CHORUS 


/S-P  I*.  U  —  44—  J|    f,        'f-  

W  ^    4!  ^'  ^<  f 

tJ                                   K 
Tol.la    lal    4     lo. 

-i 

To 

.la    la 

La.  1 


I 

Tol  .  a  .    lal     a  .    la  .  -lo.          Tol   . 

1  $'•    f     9:    9     «     J         J>    f 

S>:L»^  f    i  y 

F=» 

f=f= 

i-fr-j''    'H 

t  j  r  = 

v  *"  j  —  r.  ...j    r  -^ 

=t 

—  ^—  —  ' 

J  -f— 

_j  —  P  —  ^  —  P  — 

MCMVin  to  T.J.  Simy.om. 


pHr=f 

r?\ 

lal  .    la 

lal  .     a        lo. 

tt                 tal      I*  .   lo               «M 

r'        e    r    J         JH 

"    f 

r        J 

r     M  J  =*= 
i  f          f 

'L^' 

L  Jr     f. 

T          J    =* 

^J  ^  !  1 

rt_-             J. 

6.     I  wish  I  was  a  baby,  a  baby  of  a  mower, 

So  the  girls  would  hug  and  kiss  me  as  they  did  in  childhood  hour. 

Chorus. 
6.     I  wish  I  was  a  biiby,a  baby  in  the  tower, 

60  the  girls  would  hug  and  kiss  me  as  they  did  in  childhood  hoar. 

Chorus. 
"7.    I  wish  I  was  a  baby,to  cry  but  never  cower, 

So  the  girls  would  hug  and  kiss  me  as  they  did  in  childhood  hour. 

Chorus. 
8.    I  wish  I  was  a  baby,  a  baby  of  aplower, 

Co  the  girls  would  hug  and  kiss  me  as  the;  did  in  childhood  hoar. 

Chorus. 
0.     (wish  I  was  a  baby,  traveling  in  life's  great  tours, 

So  thegirls  would  hug  and  kiss  me  as  theydid  in  childhood  hour. 
Chorus. 

10.  IwishI  was  a  baby,  let  the  plows  rust  or  scour, 

So  the  girls  would  hug  and  kiss  me  as  theydid  in  childhood  hour. 
Chorus. 

11.  I  wish  I  was  a  baby,  the  weather  clear  or  lower, 

So  the  girls  Mould  hug  and  kiss  me  as  theydid  inchildhooJ  hour. 
Chorus. 

12.  I  wish  I  was  a  baby,  a  baby  rain  or  shower, 

So  thegirls  would  hug  and  kiss  me  as  they  did  in  childhood  hour. 
Chorus. 

15.  I  wish  I  was  a  baby,  a  baby  of  the  bower, 

So  the  girls  would  hug  and  kiss  me  as  they  did  in  childhood  hour. 

Chorus. 
14.  IwishI  was  a  bnby,a  baby  let  medevower 

So  the  girls  would  hug  and  kiss  me  as  they  did  in  childhooJ  hour. 

Chorus. 

16.  I  wish  I  was  a  baby,  let  mamma  scrub  and  scour. 

So  the  girls  would  hug  and  kiss  me  as  theydid  in  childhood  hour. 
Chorus. 

16.  I  wish  I  was  a  baby,  let  pap  and  mam  fight  and  jower. 

So  the  girls  would  hug  and  kiss  me  as  theydid  in  childhood  hour 
Chorus. 

17.  I  wish  I  was  a  baby.everso  sweet  or  sour, 

Bo  the  girls  would  hug  and  kiss  me  as  they  did  in  childhood  hour. 
ChoiuB. 

18.  I  wish  1  v.ia  a  baby.to  meet  the  great  world  pcwei-s. 

So  the  Kir's  would  las  *°^  »;i"  HO  as  t>'-;-  Jiii  in  childhood  boor. 
Chorus. 


Fine  Stones  of  the  Earth  and  What 
Makes  them  Valuable. 


CHAPTER    2. 


FINE    STONES   OF   THE   EARTH  AND 
WHAT  MAKES  THEM  VALUABLE. 

Dr.  T.  J.  Simpson,  of  Clarksburg,  Missouri, 
who  has  gained  notoriety  in  both  the  State  and 
Nation  for  his  knowledge  of  Geology  and  Miner- 
alogy. For  his  writings  on  the  formation  of  the 
Heavens  and  the  Earth.  For  his  faculty  of 
finding  more  curiosities  or  freaks  of  nature  in 
stones  or  stone  formations  than  fall  to  the  lot 
of  our  greatest  scientific  men.  For  finding,  de- 
veloping and  demonstrating  that  the  finest 
agates  on  this  earth  are  to  be  found  in  Missouri, 
and  can  be  found  in  Moniteau  County,  says: 

I  am  the  first  man  to  publish  the  theory  that 
when  the  earth  was  formed  there  were  outlined 
profiles  and  pictures  made  in  the  stones  showing 
what  would  appear  on  the  earth  when  it  was 
finished. 

The  Diamond,  Tourmaline,  Opal,  Topaz,  Sap- 
phire, Ruby,  Emerald,  Amethyst,  Turquoise, 
Moonstone,  Bloodstone,  Tiger's  Eye  and  Garnet 

(39) 


40  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

have  no  profiles  or  pictures,  and  their  value  is  in 
their  hardness,  their  fine  polish,  their  many 
beautiful  colors,  and  for  the  beauty  and  bril- 
liancy of  their  reflections.  In  the  agate  are 
shown  the  stratified  formations  of  the  earth, 
also  running  water  with  waving  moss,  such  as 
can  be  seen  in  running  streams,  as  well  as  many 
other  pictures  and  profiles  of  things  that  are 
and  can  be  seen  on  the  earth  and  in  the  heavens. 
In  the  pellucid  quartz  are  to  be  seen  needles, 
and  veins  of  silver  and  gold.  Looking  through 
transparent  calcspar  are  to  be  seen  the  changing 
lines  and  double  vision,  illustrating  the  moving 
shadows  of  the  sun.  In  the  onyx  are  to  be  seen 
the  beautiful  landscape  scenes,  lakes,  islands, 
seas,  oceans,  great  storms  and  flying  clouds.  In 
the  Diamond,  Tourmaline,  Opal,  Ruby  and  other 
precious  stones  we  realize  the  beauty  and  bril- 
liancy of  reflected  light  in  all  its  shades  and 
colors.  In  the  Tourmaline  are  to  be  seen  mag- 
netic and  phosphorescent  qualities,  adding  great 
value  as  a  jewel.  On  coal  taken  from  deep 
down  in  the  earth  where  light  has  never  shone, 
can  be  found  rainbow  and  peacock  feather  pic- 
tures, the  same  as  the  colors  given  off  by  the 
sun  rays  in  all  their  beauty  and  splendor.  In 


FINE  STONES  OF  THE  EARTH.  41 

the  sandstone  one  thousand  feet  below  the  sur- 
face, we  see  bird  tracks,  and  live  frogs  are  found 
in  the  solid  stone.  In  crystalized  stones  we  see 
fishes  and  feathers.  Fossil  snakes  are  seen  in 
solid  stone.  Stones  are  seen  full  of  worm-holes 
with  the  worms,  as  it  were,  crawling  through  the 
stones.  In  the  bed-rock,  fourteen  feet  below 
the  surface  in  Honduras,  and  under  forty  feet  of 
solid  stone  in  Nevada,  are  seen  human  tracks. 
In  solid  stone  are  seen  tracks  of  cattle  and  deer. 
In  the  stone  deep  down  in  the  earth  is  found 
cloth  (Fenestra  Culum)  stretched  across  open- 
ings, showing  both  warp  and  filling.  In  stones 
on  the  earth,  and  stones  that  fall  from  the 
heavens,  there  is  coal-tar,  from  which  coal  oil  is 
made.  Diamond  is  pure  carbon  and  is  the  most 
valuable  substance  on  the  earth,  which  indicates 
that  the  carbon,  stored  in  coal  and  wood,  is  the 
most  valuable  substance  the  earth  contains,  as 
without  carbon  no  artificial  heat  or  vegetation 
could  be  produced. 

In  an  serolitic  stone  is  found  a  crinordal  head, 
showing  the  inside  ribs  and  five  foramans 
through  which  the  five  nerves  passed  to  the 
sensorium,  showing  that  the  five  senses  existed 
in  the  very  earliest  forms  of  animal  life  of  this 


42  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

and  other  worlds.  In  an  serolitic  stone  is  found 
the  butt  end  of  an  ear  of  Indian  corn,  two  inches 
in  diameter,  grains  well  formed,  natural  size, 
twenty  rows  on  the  cob.  The  pith  or  the  inside 
of  the  cob  has  been  cut  away  to  a  smooth  sur- 
face, then  with  a  carver's  chisel  has  been  en- 
graved what  appears  to  have  been  an  alphabet 
of  some  people  that  have  occupied  some  disin- 
tegrated planet,  that  probably  was  blown  into 
such  small  fractions  that  the  gravitation  attrac- 
tion ceased  and  is  now  called  "Nebula." 

Agates  and  other  precious  stones,  being  of 
aerolitic  origin,  are  found  in  many  parts  of  the 
earth,  as  well  as  stones  formed  on  the  earth, 
such  as  Onyx,  Marbles,  Calcspars  and  Calcar- 
eous formations,  showing  many  beautiful  colors 
in  their  constructions,  as  well  as  their  crystaliza- 
tions.  Many  of  these  fine  stones  of  solid  or 
variegated  colors  are  valuable  for  paperweights, 
center-tables,  or  mantel  ornaments,  but  it  is 
only  stones  that  have  some  peculiar  quality  of 
reflection,  or  stand  forth  so  as  to  represent  some- 
thing valuable  on  the  earth,  or  that  has  a  profile 
or  picture  of  something  that  has  been,  or  can 
be,  or  will  be  seen  on  the  earth,  are  what  makes 
them  valuable,  and  the  agates  found  in  Missouri 


FINE  STONES  OF  THE  EARTH.  43 

seem  to  possess  more  beautiful  designs  and  pic- 
tures than  any  other  locality.  I  have,  as  I  be- 
lieve, the  most  wonderful  agates  ever  found  on 
this  earth,  designed  and  fashioned  by  a  higher 
order  of  intelligence  than  mankind  possesses.  I 
have  an  agate,  showing  a  forge  with  the  blaze 
flying  in  all  directions  by  the  force  of  the  air 
pressure,  same  as  when  iron  and  steel  are  being 
shaped.  I  have  an  agate  showing  the  top  of  a 
great  building,  with  archways  and  high  glass 
domes  on  the  corners.  I  have  an  agate  showing 
the  emblem  of  the  order  of  the  Mystic  Shrine, 
the  superlative  Independent  order  of  the  higher 
degrees  of  the  Masonic  Fraternity,  showing  the 
eagle  or  tiger's  claws  holding  the  beautiful  strati- 
fied earth  in  their  grasp,  showing  the  central 
nucleus  as  was  described  in  my  writings  six 
months  before  the  stone  was  found.  This  stone 
is  about  one  and  one-half  inches  wide,  one- 
eighth  of  an  inch  thick,  cut,  polished  and  trimmed 
with  gold  as  a  pendant.  I  also  have  the  twin  stone 
cut  from  the  same  stone,  but  thinner,  one  and 
one-quarter  inches  wide,  equally  attractive,  and 
trimmed  the  same  as  a  pendant.  Just  one  for 
the  o^der  in  America  and  one  for  Europe. 
These  twin  stones  are  of  such  rarity  that  the 


44  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

human  race  may  never  be  able  to  duplicate 
them. 

I  have  an  agate  stone  showing  a  planet,  some- 
thing like  the  rising  sun,  with  stratifications 
beautifully  outlined  and  encompassed  round  by 
the  most  miraculous  encircling  of  white  and  red 
lines  with  the  right  and  left  sides  being  the  exact 
counterpart  of  the  other,  which  nothing  but 
divine  skill  could  accomplish  in  construction. 
Still  this  miraculous  wonderment  that  this  stone 
was  placed  on  earth  to  prove  that  Christ  was 
one  of  the  many  messiahs,  men  possessed  of 
such  great  moral  character  and  Intelligence 
(God)  within  them,  to  cause  the  people  to  wor- 
ship them  as  God,  or  as  mediators  between  them 
and  what  they  conceived  to  be  God. 

As  the  eternal  and  unlimited  caloric,  an  at- 
tribute of  eternal  and  unlimited  intelligence,  is 
the  cause  of  all  life  on  the  earth  by  the  effect  of 
heat  of  the  sun's  rays,  so  it  is  by  the  effect  of 
the  sun's  rays  striking  the  face  of  this  stone  and 
reflected  onto  a  shaded  wall  produces  a  luminous 
picture  of  the  crucifixion  of  Christ,  showing  the 
cross  and  the  luminous  body  on  the  cross. 

The  great  bewilderment  and  astounding  re- 
sult, that  this  little  stone  not  much  larger  than 


FINE  STONES  OF  THE  EARTH.  45 

a  silver  dollar,  should  possess  the  impress  and 
power  within  its  formation  when  brought  in 
contact  with  the  sun's  rays  to  show  to  mankind 
that  the  very  stones  of  the  earth  are  made  to 
proclaim  the  truth  of  the  crucifixion  of  Christ, 
one  of  the  meanest  and  most  ignoble  crimes  of 
the  hundreds  of  thousands  perpetrated  or  insti- 
gated by  Judaism  or  Jewish  priestcraft  on  the 
human  race;  so  mean  and  detestable  that  it 
forced  an  impress  on  the  very  stones  of  the 
earth.  The  cross,  as  reflected  at  a  distance  of 
twenty  feet,  is  about  five  feet  by  two  and  one- 
half  feet,  the  upright  and  cross-beam  being 
about  two  and  one-half  inches  in  diameter,  or 
as  a  whole,  about  200  times  the  size  of  the  stone 
from  which  the  reflection  is  made.  To  the 
Christian  world  this  is  the  greatest  wonder  since 
Christ  was  laid  in  the  manger.  The  cross  has 
been  the  emblem  and  beacon  light  of  the  Chris- 
tians for  over  1,900  years,  and  refers  directly 
to  Christ  and  his  moral  precepts  and  teachings 
while  here  on  earth.  This  cross,  this  phantom, 
this  preternatural  apparition  has  been  photo- 
graphed, and  the  stone  is  polished  and  trimmed 
with  gold  as  a  pendant. 

Some  of  the  good  followers  of  Christ  ejacu- 


46  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

late  that  it  is  strange  that  this  stone  should  be 
found  and  developed  and  in  the  possession  of  a 
man  who  does  not  believe  in  the  divinity  of 
Christ.  I  would  remind  the  gentlemen  that 
Christ  came  to  the  world  through  a  nation  of  his 
enemies,  and  that  they  are  still  his  enemies  after 
nineteen  hundred  years;  that  they  are  afflicted 
with  a  disease  that  is  strictly  hereditary,  known 
as  religious  bigotry,  and  that  they  would  cru- 
cify him  again  had  they  another  opportunity , 
as  they  once  did.  Priestcraft  murdered  all  that 
interfered  with  their  income. 

I  have  an  agate  showing  standing  vegetable 
plants,  the  white  roots  with  two  red  stocks, 
which  show  three  joints  and  the  tassels,  three 
purple  stocks  showing  joints.  Two  stocks  al- 
most white,  nine  golden  leaffolds,  some  of  which 
are  slightly  touched  with  red,  many  white 
leaffolds  or  flat  casements  that  fit  around  sup- 
porting the  stocks,  and  with  all  there  is  a  vine 
on  a  dead  stretch,  pulling  the  outside  leaffolds 
almost  double,  and  with  sufficient  force  to  show 
a  decided  effect  on  17  leaffolds  and  stocks. 

Many  of  the  stocks  are  more  or  less  pellucid. 
This  stone  is  about  two  inches  long  and  one  and 
one-half  inches  wide,  and  one-eighth  of  an  inch 


FINE  STONES  OF  THE  EARTH.  47 

thick,  polished  and  trimmed  with  gold  as  a 
pendant.  The  rarity  and  wonderment  of  this 
stone  makes  its  great  value  conceded  and  may 
never  be  duplicated. 

I  have  an  agate  that  shows  a  beautiful  onion 
cut  right  through  the  middle,  having  first  been 
slightly  squeezed  with  a  side  pressure  so  as  to 
open  the  folds,  which  for  rarity  and  beauty  ex- 
ceeds anything  ever  found  on  this  earth.  No 
Diamond,  Opal,  Ruby,  Tourmaline,  or  other 
precious  stones  will  compare  with  this  match- 
less curiosity,  showing  up  in  many  brilliant 
colors.  I  have  the  twin  stone,  a  slice  cut  from 
the  same  stone,  the  profile  being  a  little  smaller, 
but  equally  beautiful  and  attractive.  These 
twin  stones  are  about  two  inches  long  and  one 
inch  wide  in  the  middle,  their  shape  being  an 
elliptic,  one-eighth  of  an  inch  thick,  polished 
and  trimmed  with  gold  as  pendants.  These 
twin  stones  are  of  such  rarity  that  if  twenty 
men  should  put  in  full  time  for  twenty  years 
searching  for  such  stones,  they  would,  in  all 
probability,  fail  to  duplicate  them.  I  have  an 
agate,  the  amazing  astonishment  of  the  multi- 
plicity of  things,  showing  an  azure,  bluish-gray 
sky,  a  golden  surface  with  the  strata  of  the 


48  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

earth  turned  up  by  an  active  volcano  into  a 
mountain  peak,  from  which  is  thrown  a  great 
column  of  black  smoke,  from  the  top  of  which 
the  wind  is  blowing  it  away  off  in  one  direction, 
and  away  up  above  are  to  be  seen  black  rocks, 
as  well  as  several  pieces  that  appear  to  be  gold. 
This  stone  is  cut,  polished  and  trimmed  with 
gold  as  a  pendant,  being  about  one  inch  long 
and  wide,  and  one-eighth  of  an  inch  thick,  cut 
as  a  heart;  the  amazing  peculiar  outlined  pic- 
ture it  contains  makes  it  very  attractive,  and  of 
great  value  as  a  pendant.  I  have  an  agate 
showing  a  perfect  human  eye,  cut  so  as  to  show 
the  middle  of  the  eye  on  one  side,  and  the  front 
of  the  eye  on  the  other  side.  This  stone  is  about 
one  and  one-eighth  of  an  inch  wide  and  one- 
eighth  of  an  inch  thick,  cut  octagonal,  the  colors 
being  brown,  pellucid  and  white.  This  is  the 
greatest  agate  of  them  all.  What  would  this 
world  be  without  an  eye?  "That  all-seeing  eye 
to  look,  as  it  were,  from  the  eternal  and  unlimited 
intelligence  to  govern  the  earth,  the  seasons, 
and  the  affairs  of  mankind." 


How  the  Earth  was  made. 


CHAPTER    3. 


HOW  THE  EARTH  WAS  MADE. 

How  was  the  earth  made?  Five  eternaV 
things  must  exist  before  the  earth  could  be 
made:  First,  there  must  be  space.  Second, 
there  must  be  duration.  Third,  there  must  be 
matter.  Fourth,  there  must  be  caloric  (heat). 
Fifth,  there  must  be  intelligence. 

These  five  eternal  things  existed,  and  never 
were  created,  before  anything  ever  was  made. 
Space  to  operate  in,  duration  for  the  operation, 
matter  for  the  construction,  caloric  to  make 
construction  possible,  and  intelligence  to  con- 
trol and  direct  the  whole  performance  from  be- 
ginning to  end.  A  careful  examination  of  the 
earth  and  its  attributes  shows  that  from  the 
earliest  period  of  its  existence,  serolitic  boulders, 
rocks  and  metals  have  been  falling  on  the  earth, 
with  the  same  kind  of  fossils  in  them,  such  as 
fossil  snakes,  univalves,  crinoidal  heads,  crin- 
oidal  stems,  and  many  other  fossils  of  the  subcarb- 
oniferous  period,  as  were  formed  on  the  earth, 

(51) 


52  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND   REASON. 

illustrating  the  earliest  forms  of  animal  and  vege- 
table life,  and  as  these  aerolites  were  parts  of 
disintegrating  planets,  destroyed  by  explosions 
or  other  cause,  and  are  now  called  Nebula,  from 
which  it  is  inferred  that  all  planets  are  composed 
of  the  same  material  as  that  composing  the 
earth,  and  that  animal  life  was  developed  on 
them  in  the  same  way,  and  resulted  by  pro- 
gression into  living,  breathing  animals,  and  to 
human  beings  of  the  highest  perfection,  all  hav- 
ing a  brain  and  a  sensorium  capable  of  absorb- 
ing intelligence  necessary  for  their  use  and  ex- 
istence. These  Nebula,  having  no  gravitation 
attraction,  have  occupied  ethereal  space  for 
millions  of  years,  until  the  earth,  in  its  orbit 
around  the  sun,  and  with  the  Universe  in  its 
orbit  around  the  great  Universalum,  its  attrac- 
tion absorbed  the  nebula,  which  in  the  form  of 
ssrolitic  stones,  gravels,  sands,  clays  and  soils, 
fell  in  great  showers  on  the  earth,  the  most 
heavy  coming  first,  and  the  clays  and  soils  be- 
ing lighter,  coming  last,  as  they  are  found  on 
the  Earth  disarranged  by  the  down-flowing  of 
water  and  abrasions. 

It  is  unfortunate  that  these  Nebulas  exist  in 
the  unlimited  ethereal  space,  and  that  this  waste 


HOW  THE  EARTH  WAS  MADE.  53 

material,  such  as  the  rocks  and  gravel,  have 
been  piled  on  the  Earth  from  a  few  inches  to 
hundreds  of  feet  in  depth. — But  as  the  Earth 
was  formed  by  the  eternal,  unchangeable,  un- 
limited intelligence:  what  now  exists  will  re- 
main until  the  next  great  change  (which  will 
come).  As  the  Earth  was  formed  by  gradual 
process  of  adhesive  accumulation  of  eternal,  un- 
limited matter  that  existed  before  the  process 
of  formation  began,  as  matter  can  be  formed, 
but  cannot  now  be  nor  never  was  created.  By 
nature's  fixed  laws,  all  matter  continues  to 
change,  so  that  the  Earth  will  disintegrate  by 
reversal  of  attraction  or  other  cause,  and  pass 
into  Nebula,  or  by  the  eternal,  fixed  law  of 
orbital  motion  come  in  contact  with  Caloric, 
the  origin  of  all  motion,  all  life  on  Earth,  and 
throughout  the  unlimited,  ethereal  space,  the 
greatest  of  all  things  on  the  Earth,  and  in  the 
eternal,  unlimited  heavens,  except  Intelligence, 
concentrated  and  embodied  in  some  great  sun 
star,  Arcturus,  Procyon,  Alpha  Tauri  or  Alyone, 
the  great  star  of  the  Pleiades,  where  the  heat 
given  off  being  so  great  that  all  animal  and  vege- 
table life  ceases  to  exist  for  a  radius  of  200,000,- 
000  miles,  and  as  the  Earth  passed  near  the  great 


54  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

Caloric  body,  it  not  only  became  lava,  but  was, 
by  the  great  intensity  of  heat,  gasified  into 
aeriform  fluid,  so  expanded  and  lucid  as  to  ap- 
pear to  our  vision  as  having  no  existence  at  the 
point  of  greatest  heat,  and  from  that  point  is 
where  the  formation  of  the  Earth  began. — First, 
the  waste  refuse  matter  formed  into  a  central 
nucleus  of  lava,  combined  with  the  Incandescent 
Caloric  to  such  an  extent  that  all  the  gases,  form- 
ing water  and  air,  and  all  the  matter  entering 
into  the  strata  of  the  Earth's  after-construc- 
tion, were  in  the  firmament  extending  to  the 
limit  of  orbital  attraction  all  around  the  nucleus 
of  lava,  of  about  7,700  miles,  equatorial  diame- 
ter, and  while  in  this  liquid  state,  the  revolution 
of  the  Earth  caused  the  shortening  of  the  polar 
diameter  about  twenty-six  miles,  around  which, 
as  this  great  caloric  nucleus  body  cooled,  the 
Earth's  stratifications  by  gravitation  attraction, 
aided  by  the  down-pouring  of  water,  governed 
by  intelligent,  gradual  adhesive  process,  was 
rebuilt  as  the  present  stratified  formation  of  the 
Earth  shows  have  been  made.  The  outside, 
stratified,  solid  crust  of  the  Earth  covering  the 
inner  liquid  lava  being  about  113  miles  in  thick- 
ness, with  over  fifty  vent-holes,  known  as  vol- 


HOW  THE  EARTH  WAS   MADE.  55 

canoes,  to  relieve  the  pressure  of  the  outside, 
stratified  portion  of  the  Earth,  and  were  it  not 
for  these  vent-holes  the  earth  would  be  blown 
into  smithereens,  and  being  so  disintegrated 
and  gravitation  attraction  ceasing,  the  matter 
now  composing  the  Earth  would  become  Nebula 
and  waste  material  in  ethereal  space,  which  is 
permeated  with  Nebulas,  Earth  matter,  broken 
stones  and  metals,  ready  at  any  time  to  be  ab- 
sorbed by  the  attraction  of  other  planets  in  their 
orbital  course  in  the  universe  of  universalum. 

When  the  Earth  expanded  into  aBriform  fluid, 
emerged  from  its  baptism  of  fire,  a  new-born 
world  started  whirling  on  its  course  of  millions 
of  years,  held  in  place  by  the  eternal,  unlimited 
law  of  intelligence,  drawing  on  its  resources  by 
its  own  attraction,  adding  stratum  after  stratum, 
absorbing  aerolitic  waste  and  nebula  matter  in 
the  sub-carboniferous,  carboniferous  and  Per- 
mian formations  until  all  the  strata  were  about 
completed  as  we  now  see  the  Earth.  This 
serolitic  waste  and  nebula  matter  increased  the 
weight  and  size  of  the  Earth,  which  were  added 
to  the  regular  strata  each  time  it  received  its 
caloric  baptism  of  fire,  which  increased  its 
centrifugal  force,  orbital  radiation  and  distance 


56  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

from  the  sun  as  shown  in  the  universe.  Lovrer 
the  temperature  beyond  a  certain  degree  and  all 
vegetable  and  animal  life  disappears.  Raise  the 
temperature  beyond  a  certain  degree  and  the 
result  is  just  the  same.  The  eternal,  unlimited 
caloric  that  exists  throughout  unlimited  space, 
acted  on  by  intelligence,  forms  and  unforms  all 
matter  or  material  things. 

The  eternal  cold  is  the  negative  of  Caloric,  the 
lowest  degree  of  heat.  As  heat  decreases,  cold 
increases.  Where  heat  ceases  to  exist  there  is 
perfect  cold,  and  where  Caloric  attains  to  aeriform 
fluid  it  can  be  added  to  in  quantity,  but  its  in- 
tensity remains  the  same.  When  heat  is  given 
off  from  the  great  Caloric  body  to  all  parts  of 
the  universe  by  the  sun,  it  is  not  destroyed.  It 
is  still  in  the  universe  of  ethereal  space.  There  is 
enough  heat  comes  to  the  Earth  every  summer 
to  set  it  on  fire  and  make  it  a  barren  waste,  were 
it  not  for  the  cold  in  the  vaulted  atmosphere 
around  the  Earth  mixing  with  the  surface  air, 
as  directed  by  the  intelligent  construction  of  the 
Earth's  attributes. 

It  is  a  fact  from  the  above  and  the  concensus 
of  all  the  evidence  obtainable  in  regard  to  the 
formation  of  the  Earth,  that  it  was  made  out  of 


HOW  THE   EAETH  WAS  MADE.  57 

eternal  and  unlimited  matter;  and  that  the 
main,  moving  cause  and  origination  was  eternal, 
unlimited  Caloric  (heat),  producing  the  attrac- 
tion and  cohesion,  as  well  as  the  animal  and 
vegetable  life.  (No  heat,  no  life).  The  Earth 
was  formed  hot  and  it  is  still  hot,  and  there 
never  has  been  a  time  since  it  was  made,  millions 
of  years  ago,  that  it  was  colder  than  it  is  now. 
The  Earth  began  cooling  at  the  poles,  and  the 
cold  is  now  and  has  been  for  millions  of  years, 
slowly  moving  toward  the  equator.  The  great 
Glacial  Epochs  are  one  of  the  world's  greatest 
humbugs.  Of  course  there  are  glaciers  near  the 
poles,  and  some  ice  and  snow  slipping  down  a 
high  mountain  once  in  a  great  while;  beyond 
that  it  is  making  mountains  out  of  mole  hills. 
The  drift,  boulders,  rocks,  clays  and  soils,  that 
are  scattered  broadcast  over  and  near  the  sur- 
face of  the  Earth,  come  to  the  Earth  from  ether- 
eal space,  and  are  near  where  they  struck  the 
Earth.  A  small  portion  may  have  found  their 
present  location  by  the  floating  ice  fields.  The 
moraines,  erosions  and  abrasions  are  easily  ac- 
counted for  with  strata  not  sufficiently  hardened, 
and  the  crust  of  the  Earth  raising,  falling,  bend- 
ing, warping  and  folding,  and  with  half  the 


58  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

water  of  the  oceans  in  the  firmament  pouring 
down  on  the  Earth,  causing  great  floods  to  eat 
away  the  soft  and  unhardened  crust  and  cutting 
great  canyons  in  a  thousand  years  that  would 
now  take  a  million  years  to  accomplish.  As  the 
universe  is  moving  north  toward  the  star  Polaris. 
The  first  torrid  climate  was  at  and  around  the 
poles  and  moved  gradually  to  the  equator.  The 
first  tropical  climate  was  at  and  around  the 
poles  and  has  moved  gradually  to  the 
equator.  The  first  temperate  climate  was  at 
and  around  the  poles  and  is  moving  gradually 
toward  the  equator.  The  first  frigid  climate 
was  at  and  around  the  poles  and  is  moving 
gradually  toward  the  equator,  and  when  it  ar- 
rives at  the  equator,  animal  and  vegetable  life 
will  have  disappeared.  The  ocean  waters  will 
be  evaporated  and  transferred  into  thousands 
of  feet  of  ice  on  the  lands.  The  rivers  will  cease 
to  flow,  the  internal  Caloric  will  be  absorbed  in 
ethereal  space.  The  sun's  rays  will  fail  on  the 
white  ice,  snow,  and  the  crystalized  salts  of  the 
lakes,  seas  and  ocean  bottoms,  and  after  millions 
of  years  of  whirling  through  ethereal  space  with 
the  universe,  it  will  come  in  contact  with  the 
great  Caloric  body.  The  ice  will  be  melted,  the 


HOW  THE  EAKTH  WAS  MADE.  59 

oceans  will  reappear,  the  waters  will  be  evapor- 
ated. The  Earth  will  go  through  its  baptism 
of  fire  and  be  converted  into  aeriform  fluid ;  then 
rebuilt  and  go  whirling  on  its  course  of  millions 
of  years,  with  its  new  mantle,  new  universe,  and 
new  heaven,  and  by  intelligence  acting  on 
origination  and  Caloric,  the  animal  and  vege- 
table life  will  reappear,  and  the  people  will  be 
disputing  over  their  corner  lots,  earn  bread  by 
the  sweat  of  their  brow  in  order  to  pay  the  priest, 
the  taxes,  and  fight  each  other  in  religious  and 
political  wars.  Religious  wars  have  existed 
from  the  time  the  first  Church  worship  was 
established  on  the  earth,  for  the  reason  that 
church  worship  is  and  always  has  been  a  scheme 
to  procure  money  from  the  more  ignorant  and 
unsuspecting  people  and  church  dupes,  and  the 
church  want  of  revenue.  Rule  or  ruin  for  those 
that  did  not  contribute  to  the  support  of  priest 
or  church  rulers.  Political  wars  are  of  a  much 
later  date,  and  is  a  contention  as  to  who  shall 
run  the  civil  governments. 


What  Causes  Earthquakes  and 
Volcanoes? 


CHAPTER    4. 


WHAT  CAUSES  EARTHQUAKES  AND 
VOLCANOES? 

The  earth,  after  its  transformation  by  incan- 
descent heat,  and  was  transformed  into  a  great 
caloric  body  of  about  7,700  miles  equatorial 
diameter,  and  all  the  water,  gases  and  other 
elements  entering  into  the  after  construction 
of  the  solid,  stratified  crust  of  the  earth  of  about 
113  miles  in  thickness,  were  in  the  firmament, 
and  as  soon  as  the  great  caloric  body  cooled  to 
such  an  extent  that  the  congealing  water  and 
other  elements  composing  each  and  every  strata 
as  they  are  now  found  to  exist,  come  to  the  earth 
by  the  infinitesimal  earth  matter  falling  into 
the  water  which  covered  the  earth  all  the  time 
the  strata  were  being  formed.  Non- air-breath- 
ing animals  were  originated  and  lived  under  water 
in  the  sub-carboniferous  period,  as  their  fossils 
demonstrate,  and  up  to  that  time,  the  greater 
part  of  the  water  that  came  to  the  earth  had 
been  consumed  by  being  absorbed  into  the 

(63) 


64  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

cement  stone  formation  of  the  strata,  and  the 
remaining  water  was  not  of  great  depth,  and  the 
rotary  motion  of  the  earth  on  its  axis  caused  the 
water  to  recede  from  the  poles  toward  the 
equator,  exposing  the  great  continents  around 
the  poles  and  the  climate  being  tropical  with 
plenty  of  rainfall,  and  a  moist  rich  soil,  and  all 
the  carbon  of  the  earth  being  in  the  atmosphere, 
and  the  eternal  origination  caused  vegetation  to 
come  forth  in  immense  quantities,  and  as  all 
the  central  portion  of  the  earth  was  a  torrid 
climate,  causing  the  prevailing  wind  currents 
to  draw  toward  the  equator,  and  the  vegetable 
matter  in  great  drifts — fifty  to  one  hundred 
feet  in  thickness — and  from  fifty  to  five  hundred 
miles  in  width  and  length,  floated  away  to  all 
parts  of  the  earth,  and  were  left  where  they 
sank,  and  for  a  great  age  this  process  went  on 
absorbing  carbon  from  the  atmosphere  into  this 
vegetable  matter  which,  under  the  pressure  of 
the  after  strata  above,  coal  was  formed  into  the 
great  coal  fields  of  the  earth,  and  so  depleted 
the  atmosphere  of  carbon  as  to  make  it  possible 
for  the  eternal  origination  to  bring  into  exist- 
ence lung-breathing  animals,  and  by  progression 
to  the  human  being  of  the  greatest  perfection, 


WHAT  CAUSES  EARTHQUAKES  AND  VOLCANOES?       65 

but  likely  did  not  make  much  headway  until 
the  strata  above  coal  up  to  the  post  tertiary 
period,  and  the  great  showers  of  aerolitic  boul- 
ders, rocks,  gravel,  clays  and  soils  had  come  to 
the  earth  from  ethereal  space,  which  were  the 
finishing  touches  of  completion. 

The  sub-carboniferous  and  conglomerate  for- 
mations are  full  of  round,  smooth-polished  flint 
boulders,  and  in  the  strata  to  and  on  the  surface, 
mixed  with  other  broken  stones,  clays  and  soils ; 
and  no  doubt  received  their  smooth  polish  while 
a  part  of  some  disintegrated  planet  before  they 
ever  came  to  the  earth. — But  the  above  process 
of  forming  the  earth  was  in  progress  for  thous- 
ands of  years.  The  first  or  lower  strata  were 
hot  or  mixed  with  water  that  was  hot,  and  likely 
is  still  hot,  and  as  all  stone  strata  is  of  cement 
formation,  and  the  particles  were  drawn  together 
by  cohesive  attraction  which  caused  the  body 
to  decrease  in  size.  The  upper  strata  were  made 
when  the  water  was  cold,  and  the  cohesive  at- 
traction was  accomplished  in  a  short  time — 
that  is  to  say,  the  upper  strata  of  some  forty  or 
fifty  miles  were  fully  condensed,  and  to  that 
extent,  hardened  before  the  lower  strata  had 
hardly  made  a  start  in  condensation,  but  they 


66  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

did  condense,  and  the  shrinkage  not  only  brought 
great  pressure  on  the  lava  core  of  the  earth,  but 
lessened  the  diameter  and  size  of  the  earth  by 
the  strata  becoming  thinner  and  shorter  in  their 
length,  which  caused  them  to  shrink  away  from 
the  upper  or  outer  strata,  and  as  the  upper  strata 
had  to  go  down,  and  at  the  same  time  their 
length  was  too  great,  then  came  the  raising, 
lowering,  warping  and  folding  of  the  upper 
strata  to  shorten  their  length,  so  that  a  goodly 
portion  could  rest  on  the  strata  below,  and  this 
was  the  cause  of  the  undulating  surface  of  the 
earth,  which  has,  to  some  extent,  been  changed 
by  abrasions  of  down-flow  of  water  and  water- 
courses. 

One  part  of  the  upper  strata  settled  down  to 
a  lodgement  on  the  strata  below,  and  three,  five, 
ten,  twenty,  or  even  one  hundred  miles  away, 
another  part  would  settle  to  a  resting  place, 
leaving  a  great  cavern  from  three  to  one  hun- 
dred miles  in  extent,  and  from  a  few  hundred 
feet  to  a  mile  in  height,  and  the  whole  upper 
strata  of  the  earth  is  just  permeated  with  these 
great  caverns.  Many  of  these  great  caverns  have 
no  water  in  them,  and  are  filled  with  gas  and 
petroleum  oil,  pressed  from  the  great  coal-fields 


WHAT  CAUSES    EARTHQUAKES  AND  VOLCANOES?      67 

by  the  weight  of  the  overlaying  strata,  the 
pressure  of  the  oil  and  gas  being  sufficient  to 
force  the  water  out.  When  two  thousand  feet 
thick  of  the  ceiling,  and  fifty  miles  long  and 
wide  by  a  diagonal  slip  breaks  down,  and  falls 
three  thousand  feet  and  jars  the  surface  of  the 
earth  for  five  hundred  miles  around,  then  we 
say  we  had  a  big  earthquake,  and  when  two 
hundred  feet  thick  of  the  ceiling,  ten  miles  long 
and  wide,  breaks  loose  and  falls  one  thousand 
feet,  we  say  we  had  a  little  earthquake.  In  the 
earthquake  of  New  Madrid  in  1811,  the  cavern 
broke  through  from  the  surface.  When  there  is 
an  eruption  from  an  extinct  crater  of  a  moun- 
tain peak,  it  is  an  eruption  of  a  volcano,  not  an 
earthquake,  even  if  it  does  shake  the  surround- 
ing region. 

It  is  unsafe  to  build  skyscraper  buildings,  as 
the  location  of  the  great  caverns  are  not  known, 
but  more  safe  on  or  near  the  mountains  where 
there  are  no  extinct  craters,  than  on  the  ordi- 
nary level  country.  The  great  cave  in  South 
Missouri,  Mammoth  Cave  in  Kentucky,  and 
Kent's  Cavern  in  India  are  samples  of  such 
caverns  on  a  small  scale.  The  actual  united 
thickness  of  the  stratified  portion  of  earth  from 


68  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

the  surface  down  to  the  molten  lava,  is  not,  and 
probably  never  will  be,  known,  as  a  calculation 
of  the  temperature  from  the  surface  down  by 
arithmetical  ratio  would  probably  fail,  as  it  is 
likely  that  a  great  portion  of  the  lower  strata 
has  nearly  an  even  temperature,  by  the  heat 
from  below  and  cold  from  above.  How  deep 
down  in  the  earth  these  caverns  exist  cannot  be 
known,  but  evidently  they  are  more  numerous 
from  five  to  thirty  miles  of  the  surface.  In 
summing  up  the  work  of  great  ages,  we  realize 
the  complete  earth,  and  intelligence  acting  on 
origination  developed  animal  life,  which  first 
appeared  on  the  great  continents  around  the 
poles,  and  there  was  where  the  great  animals, 
feasting  on  vegetation,  and  on  each  other  as 
vegetation  decreased  by  the  change  of  climate 
and  the  encroachment  of  the  water  which  finally 
covered  the  whole  earth,  and  the  climate  being 
frigid,  these  great  animals  perished  where  their 
bones  and  bodies  are  found  frozen  in  ice  and 
earth  matter  near  the  poles,  and  their  bones  are 
also  found  a  great  distance  from  the  poles, 
where  they  have  been  carried  by  the  floating 
icefields.  Now  we  have  the  earth  covered  with 
water,  a  glittering  spheroid,  as  it  swings  on  its 


WHAT  CAUSES  EARTHQUAKES  AND  VOLCANOES?   69 

orbit  in  eternal  ethereal  space.  Then  by  the 
great  weight  of  the  water,  and  the  stratifications, 
and  their  contractions  on  the  great  caloric  core 
of  the  earth  which  brought  it  under  such  great 
pressure,  that  it  exploded  and  bursted  the  earth 
from  pole  to  pole,  and  raised  South  America, 
North  America,  Greenland,  and  many  islands 
of  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  oceans,  and  leaving 
many  active  volcanoes  which  relieved  the  pres- 
sure for  another  great  age.  While  these  conti- 
nents and  islands  were  raised  up,  the  lands  now 
the  bottom  of  the  ocean,  were  lowered  in  nearly 
the  same  proportion. — Of  the  volcanoes  then 
made,  many  became  choked  and  died  away  to 
extinction,  while  the  pressure  increased  during 
another  long  period  of  time,  and  resulted  in 
bursting  the  earth  from  pole  to  pole  again,  rais- 
ing Africa,  Europe,  Asia,  and  many  islands  of 
the  Pacific  and  Atlantic  oceans,  and  adding 
greatly  to  the  number  of  volcanoes,  there  now 
being  from  fifty  to  sixty  in  active  eruption,  and 
many  more  extinct — volcanoes  that  the  core  of 
the  earth,  can  put  in  active  eruption  when  the 
pressure  so  requires. 

Many  of  the  mountain  ranges  thrown  up  in 
the  great  eruptions  of  the  earth,  the  strata  were 


70  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

not  broken  through  to  the  lava,  but  many  of 
the  great  internal  caverns  were  broken  down, 
preventing  earthquakes  in  their  immediate  vi- 
cinity, making  buildings  more  safe  from  earth- 
quakes than  the  undisturbed  undulating  coun- 
try. After  the  two  great  eruptions  the  heat 
given  off  warmed  the  water  and  air,  and  the 
climates  beginning  at  and  around  the  poles, 
and  moving  gradually  to  the  equator,  and  the 
vegetable  and  animal  life  reappeared,  resulting 
in  the  human  being  to  use,  control,  and  govern, 
to  satisfy  and  make  fruitful  the  adroitness  of 
eternal,  unlimited  intelligence.  We  do  not  know 
why  the  earth  was,  and  is  peopled,  or  why  all 
other  animals  exist  on  the  earth,  nor  we  do  not, 
nor  can  not,  know  why  the  human  race  occupies 
the  earth,  nor  the  exact  process  by  which  they 
were  originated,  and  for  what  grand  purpose  in  the 
grand  plan  of  eternity  and  all  Infinitude  they 
are  here  to  fill;  but  we  do  know  that  we  exist 
and  cease  to  exist,  as  the  material  in  a  human 
being  is  matter  and  all  matter  must  change. 


Man's  First  Existence  on  the  Earth 

Was  on  the  Great  Continents 

Around  the  Poles. 


CHAPTER    5. 


MAN'S  FIRST  EXISTENCE  ON  THE 

EARTH  WAS  ON  THE  GREAT 

CONTINENTS  AROUND  THE 

POLES. 

The  great  mammoths,  with  the  flesh  still  on, 
and  their  skeletons,  as  well  as  the  skeletons  of 
other  large  animals,  are  found  frozen  in  the  ice 
and  earth  matter,  probably  over  50,000  years 
ago,  or  just  after  the  post  tertiary  period,  on  the 
great  continents,  around  the  poles,  which  first 
had  a  tropical  climate,  and  a  moist,  rich  soil, 
assisted  by  the  carbon  in  the  atmosphere,  caus- 
ing vegetation  to  come  forth  in  immense 
quantities,  making  it  possible  for  these  gigantic 
animals  to  flourish  there,  and  when  these  con- 
tinents were  gradually  covered  with  ocean  water, 
and  the  climate  becoming  frigid,  these  great 
animals  perished,  and  the  icebergs  carried  them 
or  their  bones,  together  with  millions  of  tons  of 
rocks,  gravel  and  earth  matter,  and  where  they 
grounded,  melted  and  were  left  where  they  fell, 

(73) 


74  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

covered  by  the  earth  matter.  One  great  mam- 
moth, having  been  left  near  Osceola,  on  the 
Osage  River  in  Missouri,  and  its  skeleton  was  un- 
covered and  reclaimed  by  Dr.  Koch,  conveyed  to 
Jefferson  City  by  five  heavy  wagons  and  shipped 
to  the  London  museum,  for  which  he  received 
about  fifty  thousand  dollars.  St.  Petersburg, 
Russia,  now  has  a  skeleton  of  a  great  mammoth 
found  frozen  in  the  ice  of  Northeastern  Siberia. 
The  outline  skeletons  of  the  great  animals 
found  on  the  east  slopes  of  the  Rocky  Mountains 
shows  them  to  have  been  ten  times  larger  than 
the  mammoth,  which  likely  found  their  present 
location  by  the  floating  ice  fields.  The  femur 
bone  that  was  in  Barnum's  museum  in  New 
York  City  in  1862,  fourteen  inches  in  diameter, 
with  a  marrow  cavity  large  enough  to  roll  a  ten- 
inch  cannon  ball  in  and  out  of  it,  indicating  the 
whole  bone  to  have  been  over  sixteen  feet  long, 
with  joint  ends  thirty  inches  in  diameter.  Just 
think  of  the  size  of  the  animal  of  which  this 
bone  was  a  part  of  his  framework.  A  mammoth 
alongside  of  him  would  look  like  a  goat  alongside 
of  a  mammoth.  Such  a  bone  would  indicate 
an  animal  80  feet  high,  150  feet  long  from  eye  to 
tail — not  counting  snout,  tusk  or  tail — with  hide 


MAN'S  FIRST  EXISTENCE.  75 

from  one  to  two  feet  thick,  and  a  capacity  to 
swallow  a  mammoth  as  easy  as  a  duck  could  a 
June  bug.  Armour's  packing  force  scattered  over 
his  carcass  would  look  like  a  drove  of  little  red 
ants  scattered  over  the  carcass  of  a  3,000  pound 
steer.  It  would  take  the  longest  railway  train 
pulled  by  the  biggest  Mogul  engine  to  move  the 
contents  of  such  an  animal,  and  then  stall  on  the 
first  grade.  Should  he  be  on  the  right-of-way 
of  a  railway,  and  the  train  should  interfere,  he 
could  with  one  paw,  box  it  off  the  track  with  the 
ease  that  a  grizzly  bear  could  a  small  dog.  If 
it  were  possible  for  him  to  be  running  around 
these  days,  and  he  should  take  a  walk  up  the 
business  street  of  New  York  City,  and  change 
his  mind  and  turn  around,  with  horn  under 
archway,  and  with  a  flip  of  his  tail,  the  sky- 
scrapers would  tumble  like  a  boy's  cob  house, 
and  it  is  also  likely  that  the  people  there  were 
on  the  same  grand  scale,  and  that  it  were  they 
who  were  cast  away  on  some  great  ice  float,  and 
peopled  the  sunken  continent  of  Atalanta. 

When  the  Western  Hemisphere  was  raised 
above  the  ocean,  Atalanta  went  down,  the 
remnant  of  these  great  people,  which  still  exist 
in  Patagonia,  from  which  these  giants  are  traced 


76  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

by  their  human  tracks  in  the  solid  stone  of  the 
Andes,  Honduras,  and  under  forty  feet  of  quarry 
stone  in  Nevada,  twenty-two  inches  long  and 
six  inches  wide,  and  probably  originated  on  the 
great  continent  around  the  South  Pole,  near  the 
close  of  the  post  tertiary  period.  The  skeleton 
of  a  woman  sixteen  feet  high,  found  in  Southern 
Kentucky,  whch  it  took  two  gallons  of  rye  to 
fill  the  inside  of  her  skull.  The  human  skeleton 
found  in  a  phosphate  bed  in  South  Carolina, 
whose  height  was  over  seventeen  feet,  and  was 
six  feet  across  the  shoulders,  with  head  twenty- 
two  inches  in  diameter,  was  likely  one  of  the 
last  of  the  Atlantas,  from  which  the  ocean  takes 
its  name.  Also,  the  large  human  tracks  in  the 
solid  stone  in  Western  North  Carolina,  and  human 
bones  blasted  out  of  the  solid  bedrock  twelve 
feet  below  the  ocean,  from  the  bottom  of  the 
Saint  John's  River  by  United  States  Govern- 
ment while  improving  the  river,  and  all  remem- 
ber the  great  Goliah  and  giants  of  bible  history 
in  Eastern  Europe,  which  likely  came  from  the 
north  of  Asia;  all  tending  to  confirm  the  con- 
tention that  these  great  people  that  once  in- 
habited the  earth,  came  about  the  same  time  as 
the  other  great  animals,  and  that  all  animate 


MAN'S  FIRST  EXISTENCE.  77 

and  inanimate  life  first  came  to  the  earth  on  the 
great  continents  around  the  poles,  originated 
by  the  direct  impulse  of  God,  and  likely  were 
of  much  greater  perfection  than  now,  especially 
the  people  with  their  black  skins,  filthy  habits, 
and  dwarfed  bodies. 

The  expeditions  to  the  North,  so  far,  have 
been  foolish  child's  play.  If  the  United  States 
and  Great  Britain  would  appropriate  $20,000,000 
each  year  for  fivo  years  to  establish  stations 
within  easy  reach  of  each  other,  and  supply  them 
along  the  coast  of  Greenland  and  thence  north 
until  the  North  Pole  would  be  discovered  re- 
ported on,  and  all  placed  on  the  map  of  the 
world.  It  might  be  that  the  North  Pole  would 
be  a  big  round  mountain  several  thousand  feet 
above  the  sea,  and  all  solid  gold,  with  a  big  hole 
one  hundred  miles  across,  blowing  carbon  gas, 
with  four  hundred  pounds  pressure  to  the  square 
inch,  with  the  pole  right  in  the  middle,  and  all  on 
fire  to  warm  up  and  maintain  an  open  polar  sea, 
and  a  big  gang  of  old  Californians  sitting  around 
waiting  to  take  a  load  out  in  the  summer. 

The  idea  of  sending  one  old  tub  of  a  ship  about 
half  supplied,  up  north,  and  take  one  year  to  get 
there,  and  when  there,  bob  around  for  three 


78          FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

weeks,  then  load  up  with  some  aerolitic  boulders 
that  had  fallen  on  the  ice,  and  bring  them  to  the 
United  States  to  show  the  people,  when  they  are 
to  be  found  all  over  the  United  States,  and  a 
carload  would  sell  for  five  dollars,  to  fill  some 
mud  hole. 

I  was  just  thinking  that  I  would  like  to  be 
carried  back  about  fifty  thousand  years,  and 
meet  those  big  men  on  a  hunt,  carrying  guns 
twenty  feet  long,  loaded  for  big  game,  with  five 
pound  balls;  where  would  the  Roosevelt  cat 
hunters  come  in?  Then  I  w^as  in  Dreamland. 
I  was  in  the  widest,  finest  and  greatest  road 
through  an  immense  forest  mingled  with  flowers 
large  enough  to  sleep  in  over  night.  Then  I  saw 
a  house.  The  doors  about  eight  feet  wide  and 
twenty  feet  high. 

Then,  I  realized  that  I  had  really  went  fifty 
thousand  years  in  the  past,  and  was  in  a  city 
of  high  houses  and  big  doors.  Then  the  big 
people  gathered  around  me,  and  they  understood 
all  I  said  and  gave  me  some  grapes  as  big  as  the 
largest  apples,  and  the  men  were  large  enough  to 
carry  two  like  me  around  in  a  hand-bag.  They 
asked  me  who  I  was,  and  where  I  was  from.  I 
found  that  I  could  not  talk  of  the  past,  but  only 


MAN'S  FIRST  EXISTENCE.  79 

of  the  present,  and  what  I  had  learned.  I  told 
them  that  we  little  white  people  originated  on 
the  Ganges  River  in  India,  and  had  increased  to 
hundreds  of  millions,  made  many  inventions, 
carried  commerce,  education,  enlightenment  and 
civilization  to  all  parts  of  the  central  portion  of 
the  great  earth,  that  the  little  black  people 
originated  in  hollow  trees  in  Australia,  and  now 
number  three-fourths  of  the  little  people  on  my 
part  of  the  earth,  and  that  they  were  the  little 
white  people's  burden,  and  that  the  world 
would  be  a  great  deal  better  off  without  them; 
that  their  existence  was  a  great  mistake  of  the 
originating  machinery,  and  it  was  a  great  mis- 
fortune, and  now  that  we  have  found  the  best 
part  of  the  earth  and  the  greatest  type  of  all  the 
human  race,  that  we  would  move  over  and  live 
with  them,  and  leave  the  little  black  people  on 
the  poor  rocky  soil,  destroy  the  traveling  stations 
burn  the  bridges,  and  never  allow  the  black  race 
to  find  the  heaven  of  bliss.  There  we  would  rest 
under  the  great  vines  and  fruit  trees,  and  sleep 
sound,  with  nothing  to  disturb  our  slumbers; 
where  no  reptiles,  poison  insects,  blue-tail  flies 
or  mosquitos  are  ever  seen;  cows  that  give  a 
barrel  of  milk  at  a  milking,  bee  hives  as  big  as 


80  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

a  government  courthouse,  stingless  bees  as  big 
as  turkey  gobblers,  bringing  a  quart  of  honey 
each  trip  from  flowers  three  yards  across. 
Truly,  the  land  of  milk  and  honey,  and  with  the 
fountain  of  youth  to  quench  our  thirst,  keep  us 
clean,  young  and  beautiful  during  life's  limit  of 
200  years. 

The  ugly,  the  deformed,  the  imbecile,  the  im- 
perfect, the  dwarf  and  criminals  are  given  ex- 
tract of  poppy,  and  sleep  in  peace  which  are  so 
many  barnacles  cut  off  to  purify  the  race,  lessen 
crime,  increase  physical  strength,  longevity, 
beauty  of  form,  and  happiness  of  the  living; 
then  the  harps  of  a  thousand  strings  50  feet  high, 
and  violins  as  big  as  street  cars,  dispensing  music 
in  harmony  with  5,000  singers  that  could  be 
heard  forty  miles,  the  dance  would  go  merrily  on. 
Just  think  of  the  rustling  of  200  yards  of  silk  that 
each  lady  would  wear,  and  the  silk  hats  of  the 
gentlemen  that  would  hold  four  bushels  of  corn. 
These  big  men  would  want  our  pretty  girls  for 
Dolly  Varden  wives,  and  our  little  men  could 
never  get  too  much  wife.  She  could  spank  him 
round  when  needed  and  carry  him  around  in  her 
hand  satchel  when  he  was  too  tired.  O,  wouldn't 
that  be  delightful! 


MAN'S  FIRST  EXISTENCE.  81 

The  people  live  temperate  lives,  they  never 
pray,  being  honest,  charitable,  just  and  truth- 
ful; they  have  nothing  to  fear  from  a  just, 
loving  Divinity.  When  the  time  comes  for 
them  to  die,  they  bid  all  good-bye,  take  their 
portion  and  sleep  in  peace,  laid  in  the  ground, 
no  monuments  allowed.  They  marry  at  matur- 
ity, ladies  at  fifty,  gentlemen  at  sixty  years,  by 
application  to  the  marriage  commissioners,  who 
have  them  examined  by  a  board  of  five  professors 
on  human  temperaments,  as  to  their  adaptability 
and  effect  that  such  a  union  might  have  on  the 
intelligence,  physical  strength,  perfection  of 
form,  and  beauty  of  the  human  race,  and  if 
found  satisfactory,  the  commissioners  grant  the 
permit,  and  the  judge  of  matrimony  performs 
the  ceremony,  pronouncing  them  man  and  wife, 
and  gives  them  advice  on  good  morals  now  that 
they  are  married  for  all  time,  and  never  divorced 
in  life  nor  death,  as  no  man  or  woman  can  be 
married  but  once. 

The  number  of  children  being  limited  to  three 
by  the  marriage  unions,  and  if  the  fourth  child 
is  born,  they  are  heavily  fined,  and  if  the  fifth 
child  is  born,  the  wife  takes  her  portion  and 
sleeps  in  peace. 


82  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

The  laws  are  made  by  twenty  out  of  forty 
patriarchs  under  a  fixed  constitution  40,000 
years  old,  who  holds  office  during  life,  which  is 
fixed  at  300  years,  and  when  one  dies  another 
one  is  added  from  the  substitute  twenty,  the 
oldest  coming  first  each  time  and  the  people  elect 
another  one  to  take  his  place.  All  executive 
officers  serve  one  year  only  and  without  pay. 
Their  duties  being  limited  as  all  violations  of  the 
law  mean  death.  In  the  list  of  small  offenses 
the  pardoning  board  can  grant  a  pardon  twice, 
but  the  third  offense,  no  matter  how  trivial, 
means  death. 

It  is  impossible  to  tell  all  that  I  saw  and  heard 
in  this  short  article.  When  aroused  from  my 
slumber  it  appeared  to  me  that  I  had  been  living 
with  the  great  people,  studying  their  laws  and 
their  ways  for  a  whole  year,  when  I  had  only 
slept  two  hours.  If  I  could  have  slept  longer 
I  might  have  found  out  how  long  they  had 
occupied  the  country  and  from  where  they  came. 


What  Constitutes  the  Universalum,  or 

Orbit  of  the  Universe   (Solar 

System). 


CHAPTER    6. 


WHAT  CONSTITUTES  THE 

UNIVERSALUM,  OR  ORBIT  OF  THE 

UNIVERSE  (SOLAR  SYSTEM). 

The  Universe  is  such  amount  of  ethereal  space 
as  is  occupied  by  the  Planets,  Asteroids  and 
Satellites  as  they  revolve  around  the  sun.  The 
Universalum  is  such  amount  of  ethereal  space 
as  is  enclosed  by  the  ellipse  or  orbit  of  the 
Universe  or  Universes,  as  they  revolve  around 
some  great  magnetic  center,  whose  force  holds 
them  to  their  orbits,  and  there  may  be  many 
universes  in  the  Universalum  at  great  or  less 
distance  from  the  great  magnetic  center,  as  per 
their  composition  to  receive  or  reject  the 
magnetic  force  governing  them.  The  ellipse, 
or  boundary  of  the  Universalum,  is  of  such 
extent  that  the  universe,  moving  at  the  rate  of 
500,000,000  miles  a  year,  it  would  require  about 
200,000  years  to  make  one  trip  or  one  Univer- 
salum year,  and  the  great  sun  star  Arcturus, 
probably  50,000  times  larger  than  our  sun,  is 

(85) 


86  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

near  the  south  end  of  the  ellipse,  and  the  star 
Polaris,  near  the  north  end  of  the  ellipse,  and 
as  our  changing  climates  are  now  moving  to 
and  toward  the  equator,  indicating  that  the 
universe  is  now  about  half  way  in  its  onward 
sweep  towards  the  Polaris  end  of  the  ellipse, 
and  will  sweep  past  that  perfect  cold  region  in 
about  50,000  years,  where  most  of  the  Planets, 
Asteroids  and  Satellites  of  the  solar  system  are 
enveloped  in  that  deep  unwakable  sleep  of 
absolute  zero,  and  as  it  sweeps  south  for  about 
35,000  years,  the  rays  of  our  sun  aided  by  the 
rays  of  the  great  sun  star  Arcturus,  caused  the 
equatorial  frigid  climate  to  be  converted  into 
the  temperate  climate,  and  temperate  climate 
into  the  tropical  climate,  and  the  tropical  climate 
into  the  torrid  climate,  and  all  move  to  the  poles; 
vegetable  and  animal  life  reappear  and  exist  on 
the  earth  for  about  50,000  years,  and  disappear 
when  the  universe  is  about  15,000  years  to  its 
nearest  proximity  to  the  great  sun  star  Arcturus, 
about  100,000,000  miles  due  south  of  it,  where 
the  heat  is  incandescent  Caloric  and  where  cold 
is  never  known,  and  will  be  converted  into 
aeriform  fluid  and  fully  charged  with  incan- 
descent Caloric  to  last  until  it  returns  from  its 


WHAT  CONSTITUTES  THE  UNIVERSALUM.  87 

great  whirl  around  the  Polaris  end  of  the  ellipse, 
while  the  universe  in  its  onward  sweep  towards 
the  Polaris  end  of  the  ellipse  for  about  35,000 
years;  the  earth  will  be  reformed  and  be  the 
happy  abode  of  animal  and  vegetable  life  for 
about  50,000  years;  and  the  climates  beginning 
at  and  around  the  poles,  first  the  torrid  climate, 
then  the  tropical  climate,  then  the  temperate 
climate,  then  the  frigid  climate,  and  all  move 
to  the  equator.  At  which  time  the  universe 
will  be  about  15,000  years  of  its  nearest  proxim- 
ity to  the  star  Polaris,  and  when  the  frigid 
climate  holds  the  equator  in  its  grasp,  the  uni- 
verse is  then  due  north  of  the  star  Polaris,  about 
100,000,000  miles,  sweeping  again  south  for 
about  35,000  years  where  the  universe  will 
dress  in  new  spring  suit,  and  smile  on  another 
celestial  spring,  summer  and  fall  of  50,000  years. 
Let  it  be  observed  that  vegetable  and  animal 
life  cease  to  exist  and  reappear  twice  on  the 
earth,  and  many  other  planets  in  every  univer- 
salum  year,  once  after  heat  and  once  after  cold, 
and  that  the  earth  and  other  planets  are  un- 
formed and  reformed  once  in  each  universalum 
year. 

The  foundation  of  all  language,  all  laws  of  the 


88  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

heavens  and  the  earth,  are  based  on  opposition, 
or  the  positive  and  negative  principle.  Where 
there  is  a  positive,  there  must  be  a  negative. 
Where  there  is  heat,  there  must  be  cold.  All 
the  most  intelligent  thinkers  of  ancient  and 
modern  times  are  firm  in  the  belief  that  there  is 
a  hot  place  and  a  cold  place  on  the  orbit  of  the 
universe.  Heat  forms  everything  constructed 
out  of  matter.  Heat  unforms  and  reforms 
everything  that  is  made,  as  without  heat  no 
change  can  take  place  in  matter  or  material 
things  having  a  body  substance.  The  above 
outlined  description  of  the  orbit  of  the  universe 
and  extent  of  universalum,  and  the  manner  of 
operation,  are  purely  my  own  ideas,  and  their 
is  no  contention  that  the  time  and  distance  given 
are  correct,  as  there  are  not  enough  astronomical 
facts  known,  to  give  anything  definite  as  to  time 
and  distance  of  the  orbit  of  the  universe,  or  the 
extent  of  the  universalum,  and  probably  never 
will  be  known.  The  Great  Caloric  Body  that 
works  over  and  transforms  Satellites,  Asteroids, 
Planets  and  Universes,  may  be  the  great  sun 
star  Vega,  Arcturus,  Procyon  or  some  other 
great  luminary,  it  matters  not,  so  the  results 
materialize.  With  the  surface  of  the  earth  at 


WHAT  CONSTITUTES  THE   UNIVERSALUM.  89 

the  equator  going  east  over  1,000  miles  an  hour, 
and  the  earth  at  the  same  time  sweeping  its  orbit 
about  63,000  miles  an  hour,  and  the  universe 
with  our  world,  all  the  Planets,  Asteroids  and 
Satellites,  sweeping  an  indefinite  but  great  and 
unknown  distance  in  the  great  speed  of  its  orbit, 
outlining  the  boundary  of  the  great  Universalum, 
with  10,000  Universalums  extending  in  all  direc- 
tions, each  enlarging  10,000  fold  on  the  one  left 
behind;  ad  infinitum,  until  a  thousand  milky 
ways  have  been  pulled  down  and  cast  to  the  rear, 
still  there  is  a  hot  place,  and  a  cold  place,  dura- 
tion, motion,  power,  force,  magnetism,  gravita- 
tion, contraction,  expansion,  attraction,  repul- 
sion, electricity,  vegetable  and  animal  life,  light, 
darkness,  ethereal  space  filled  with  earth  matter, 
broken  stones,  Nebulas,  Satellites,  Asteroids, 
Planets,  Suns,  Universes,  Universalums,  thou- 
sands of  brilliant  stars  and  milky  ways  still  in 
sight,  with  the  greatest  of  them  all,  Intelligence 
(God),  to  govern  and  control  all  throughout 
infinitude.  (Plenty  of  space  for  human  souls, 
but  where?) 


The  Eternal  Things  that  Never  were 

Created  and  Never  will  be 

Destroyed  nor  Cease 

to  Exist. 


CHAPTER    7. 


THE   ETERNAL   THINGS   THAT   NEVER 

WERE  CREATED  AND  NEVER  WILL 

BE  DESTROYED  NOR  CEASE  TO 

EXIST. 

1st.  Eternal,  Unlimited,  Unchangeable  Ether- 
eal Space. 

2nd.  Eternal,  Unlimited,  Unchangeable  Dura- 
tion. 

3rd.  Eternal,  Unlimited,  Undestroyable  Mat- 
ter. 

4th.  Eternal,  Unlimited,  Caloric  and  Negative 
Cold. 

5th.  Eternal,  Unlimited  Light  and  Negative 
Darkness. 

6th.  Eternal,  Unlimited  Attraction  and  Repul- 
sion. 

7th.  Eternal,  Unlimited  Power,  Motion  and 
Force. 

8th.  Eternal,  Unlimited,  Unchangeable  Natur- 
al Law. 

9th.  Eternal,  Unlimited  Orbital  Motion  of 
Planets  and  Comets. 

(93) 


94  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

10th.  Eternal,  Unlimited  Power  that  controls 
Orbital  Motion. 

llth.  Eternal,  Unlimited  Electricity  and  its  At- 
tractions. 

12th.  Eternal,  Unlimited  Cohesive  Attraction, 
Contraction  and  Expansion. 

13th.  Eternal,  Unlimited  Gravitation  Attrac- 
tion. 

14th.  Eternal,  Unlimited  Structural  Affinity  in 
Formations. 

15th.  Eternal,  Unlimited  Origination  and  Dis- 
semination. 

16th.  Eternal,  Unlimited  Animate  and  Inani- 
mate Life. 

17th.  Eternal,  Unlimited  Terrestrial  and  Polar 
Magnetism. 

18th.  Eternal,  Unlimited  Diversity  in  Forma- 
tions. 

19th.  Eternal,  Unlimited  Change  of  Matter  in 
Formations. 

20th.  Eternal,  Unlimited,  Unchangeable  Intel- 
ligence. 


THE  ETERNAL  THINGS  THAT  NEVER  WERE  CREATED.       95 

There  can  be  no  limit  to  ethereal  space.  If  we 
were  carried  through  ethereal  space  one  million 
miles  per  second  for  one  hundred,  million  years, 
we  could  see  from  the  place  where  we  stopped, 
as  many  stars  and  planets  as  we  can  now  see. 
The  duration,  the  caloric,  the  cold,  the  light,  the 
darkness,  the  attraction,  the  repulsion,  the 
power,  the  force,  the  orbital  motion  of  planets 
and  comets,  the  natural  law,  the  electricity,  the 
cohesive  attraction,  the  contraction,  the  expan- 
sion, the  gravitation  attraction,  the  attraction 
of  structural  affinity  in  formations,  the  origina- 
tion, the  dissemination,  the  animate  and  inami- 
nate  life,  the  terrestrial  and  polar  magnetism, 
the  diversity  in  formation,  the  unlimited  change 
in  matter,  are  all  eternal  things  to  be  and  re- 
main in  ethereal  space  and  duration  as  the  at- 
tributes of,  and  controlled  by  the  eternal,  un- 
limited, unchangeable  intelligence,  the  Emanuel, 
the  Deity,  the  God,  in  all  things.  The  greatest 
of  all  things  that  has  an  existence  in  the  eternal, 
unlimited  ethereal  space.  Intelligence,  life,  ca- 
loric, and  matter  enters  into  the  construction 
of  all  mankind,  the  just  and  the  unjust.  Intel- 
ligence, life,  caloric,  and  matter  enters  into  the 
construction  of  every  living  animate  thing,  from 


96  FACTS.  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

the  smallest  insect  to  the  greatest  mammoths 
and  whales,  and  in  death  and  dissemination 
their  bodies,  being  matter,  return  to  the  earth, 
and  the  intelligence,  life  and  caloric,  being 
eternal  things,  having  no  body  substance,  still 
exist  in  infinitude,  each  in  its  own  ideality.  No 
part  of  the  eternal  things  is  ever  lost  or  destroyed. 
The  same  intelligence,  life,  caloric  and  matter  that 
has  existed  in  all  past  eternity  is  still  in  existence 
and  in  use  at  the  present  time,  and  for  all  future 
time. 

A  school  house  is  a  place  where,  by  precept, 
the  mind  is  made  competent  to  absorb  intelli- 
gence that  has  existed  throughout  eternity. 
What  is  it  that  causes  the  breast  and  lungs  to 
expand  the  first  time,  and  the  oxygenated  air  to 
rush  into  the  lungs,  giving  the  first  breath  and 
perfecting  life — it  is  the  expansion  and  contrac- 
tion of  eternity  acted  on  by  intelligence.  Light, 
one  of  the  attributes  of  caloric,  is  of  such  im- 
portance that  the  whole  plan  of  the  heavens 
would  be  a  failure  without  it,  and  darkness  is  of 
equal  importance,  as  all  animate  and  inanimate 
life  is  conceived  in  darkness. 

Caloric,  acted  on  by  intelligence,  forms  and 
unforms  all  material  things.  Intelligence  can- 


THE  ETERNAL  THINGS  THAT  NEVER  WERE  CREATED.      97 

not  do  anything  only  in  harmony  with  the  na- 
tural law.  Intelligence  cannot  do  an  impos- 
sibility.— There  is  no  forgiveness  in  natural  law. 
If  violated,  the  penalty  is  certain. — Love,  ama- 
tiveness,  benevolence,  kindness,  charity,  virtue, 
forgiveness,  justice,  truth  and  righteousness  are 
the  higher  attributes  of  life.  All  mankind  are 
prone  to  do  good,  right  and  justice,  but  commit 
sins,  crimes,  violate  natural  law,  and  do  evil 
deeds  by  premeditation  and  persuasive  influ- 
ences. Intelligence  can  originate  and  bring  into 
existence  and  disseminate  animal  and  vegetable 
formations,  constructed  out  of  matter  that 
exists,  and  cause  life  to  enter  therein,  but  cannot 
create  the  matter  or  the  life. — Intelligence,  act- 
ing on  caloric,  orbital  motion,  power  and  force, 
can  disintegrate,  unform  and  re-form  worlds, 
planets,  comets  and  all  heavenly  bodies  con- 
structed out  of  matter,  but  cannot  create  orbital 
motion,  power,  force  or  matter.  After  the  most 
careful,  exhaustive  and  profound  investigation 
of  the  formation,  structure  and  adaptability  of 
the  earth  and  its  attributes,  all  human  reason 
shows  that  it  was  made  by  a  very  high  order  of 
intelligence.  In  all  the  eternal,  unlimited,  un- 
changeable ethereal  space,  matter — solid,  liquid, 


98  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

gaseous  or  aeriform — is  the  only  thing  that  con- 
tains a  material  body  substance.  There  is  no 
substance  in  the  unoccupied  ethereal  space. 
There  is  no  substance  in  duration. 

There  is  no  substance  in  caloric.  There  is  no 
substance  in  cold.  There  is  no  substance  in 
light.  There  is  no  substance  in  darkness.  There 
is  no  substance  in  attraction.  There  is  no  sub- 
stance in  repulsion.  There  is  no  substance  in 
power.  There  is  no  substance  in  motion.  There 
is  no  substance  in  force.  There  is  no  substance 
in  the  natural  law.  There  is  no  substance  in 
orbital  motion  of  planets  and  comets.  There  is 
no  substance  in  the  power  that  controls  orbital 
motion.  There  is  no  substance  in  electricity  or 
its  attractions. 

There  is  no  substance  in  cohesive  attraction, 
contraction  or  expansion.  There  is  no  substance 
in  gravitation  attraction.  There  is  no  substance 
in  structural  affinity  or  any  other  affinity.  There 
is  no  substance  in  origination.  There  is  no  sub- 
stance in  dissemination.  There  is  no  substance 
in  animate  or  inanimate  life.  There  is  no  sub- 
stance in  terrestrial  and  polar  magnetism  or  its 
attractions.  There  is  no  substance  in  diversity 
in  formation.  There  is  no  substance  in  the 


THE  ETERNAL  THINGS  TEAT  NEVER  WERE  CREATED.      99 

change  in  matter  in  formations.  There  is  no 
substance  in  intelligence,  which  has  for  its  attri- 
butes everything  in  the  eternal  unlimited  un- 
changeable ethereal  space.  The  highest,  the 
greatest,  the  superlative,  the  supreme  essence, 
the  Emanuel,  the  Deity,  the  God  that  controls 
and  rules  the  heavens  and  earth.  There  always 
has  been  great  differences  of  opinion  as  to  what 
is  meant  by  the  words  "God"  or  "Deity." 
Put  100  men  in  a  room  and  bring  out  one  at  a 
time  and  ask  each  to  write  down  what  he  con- 
siders constitutes  "God."  And  when  100  have 
so  written  what  they  consider  constitutes  "God," 
you  will  find  you  have  100  Gods  all  different  in 
their  make-up  and  character.  I  say  there  is 
but  one  God,  and  that  God  is  Intelligence. 


CHAPTER    8. 


A  human  being  is  composed  of  four  eternal 
things — intelligence,  life,  caloric  and  matter,  and 
when  intelligence,  life  and  caloric  separates  from 
the  body,  the  body  is  matter.  The  application 
of  personality  or  gender  to  intelligence  (God)  is 
simply  a  great  stretch  of  the  imagination,  and 
the  theory  set  up  by  the  clergy,  that  the  earth 
was  made  especially  to  develop  human  spirit 
bodies  with  a  personal  identity,  which  at  death 
passed  from  the  earth  in  countless  numbers  to 
an  eternal  celestial  abode  of  endless  happiness 
or  endless  punishment,  is  an  apologue  myth. 
The  object  of  such  credulity  is  for  the  purpose 
of  obtaining  wealth  and  support  during  life  from 
the  ignorance  of  the  human  race.  The  argu- 
ments are  always  the  same  by  all  of  the  hundreds 
of  church  denominations.  Pay  the  priest,  sup- 
port the  church,  and  your  eternal  happiness  is 
assured.  But  if  you  do  not  pay  the  clergy  and 
support  the  church,  then  an  eternal  hell  of  dam- 
nation awaits  you.  There  is  not  now,  or  ever 
(100) 


THE  ETERNAL  THINGS  THAT  NEVER  WERE  CREATED.   101 

was,  a  spiritual  body.  Such  expressions  as  the 
spirit  of  man,  the  spirit  of  God,  God's  spirit, 
spirit  of  the  Lord,  good  spirit,  evil  spirit,  Christ's 
spirit,  spirit  that  walketh,  angel  of  the  Lord, 
spiritual  being,  etc.,  are  all  mythical  expressions, 
do  not  and  should  not  convey  any  meaning,  as 
there  is  no  God  except  Intelligence,  and  Intelli- 
gence has  no  real  body  or  spiritual  body.  In- 
telligence can  pass  through  the  greatest  intensity 
of  caloric,  greatest  light,  greatest  darkness, 
around  the  world,  through  cold  steel,  under  the 
ocean,  to  the  bottom  of  the  sea  and  without 
limit  in  ethereal  space.  There  is  but  one  thing 
that  has  any  body  substance,  and  that  is  matter. 
Matter  constitutes  the  body  of  all  the  planets 
and  their  attendant  satellites,  and  the  body  of 
all  the  great  caloric  suns  that  store  and  radiate 
the  caloric  (heat)  to  all  parts  of  the  Eternal  Un- 
limited Ethereal  Space  and  Infinitude.  Matter 
is  the  body  of  all  animals  and  vegetation  on  the 
Earth,  or  that  may  be  on  any  of  the  other 
planets,  all  or  most  of  which  are  likely  in- 
habited. 


CHAPTER  9. 


The  sectarian  fanatical  denominational  ex- 
pounder will  stand  and  turn  his  eyes  the  reverse 
of  gravitation,  and  offer  up  his  prayers  to  his 
imaginary  God  up  in  Heaven  above  him.  Now 
suppose  he  stood  in  the  same  position  for  twelve 
hours,  his  eyes  would  be  looking  in  exactly  the 
opposite  direction  from  when  he  commenced  to 
pray.  The  religious  fanatic  believes  that  there 
is  some  place  away  from  the  earth  in  ethereal 
space,  a  Heavenly  abode  where  the  spirit  of  the 
just  go  to  after  death.  At  the  same  time  there 
is  no  such  thing  as  spirit  or  God  other  than  In- 
telligence, and  ten  miles  from  the  earth  the  cold 
is  about  1000  degrees  below  zero,  and  further 
out  still  colder.  The  word  spirit  as  applied  to 
eternal  life  is  a  myth,  and  has  no  meaning. 
There  is  nothing  eternal  in  a  human  being  ex- 
cept Intelligence,  life,  caloric,  and  matter, 
and  neither  Intelligence,  life,  or  caloric  has  a 
body  of  any  kind  of  substance,  or  any  personal 
identity.  The  words  Father,  Son  and  Holy 
(102) 


THE  ETERNAL  THINGS  THAT  NEVER  WERE  CREATED.   103 

Ghost  is  another  myth  not  in  the  Bible,  and 
has  no  meaning.  Then  that  trinity  business  is 
all  mythology,  and  will  not  stand  the  force  of 
reason  and  criticism.  There  is  no  personality  in 
Intelligence  (God)  nor  three  personal  identities 
doubled  up  in  one  Godhead.  The  so-called 
scriptures  has  never  brought  peace  and  good 
will  to  the  human  race,  but  war,  turmoil  and 
strife  since  their  introduction,  and  the  people 
that  inhabit  the  earth  would  be  a  hundredfold 
more  blessed  if  the  scriptures  had  been  sunk  in 
the  deep  ocean  thousands  of  years  ago  and  for- 
gotten. There  is  something  over  thirteen  hun- 
dred million  people  on  the  earth.  Now  suppose 
they  all  believed  in  some  kind  of  an  imaginary 
personal  God,  and  all  of  them  of  responsible 
age,  say  eight  hundred  million  would  the  same 
day,  all  round  the  earth,  stand  and  pray  to 
their  imaginary  God.  They  would  all  pray  to  a 
different  God,  as  no  two  human  beings  ever  has, 
nor  never  will,  make  their  imaginations  the 
same.  The  eternal  diversity  makes  it  impossi- 
ble for  any  two  things  on  this  earth  or  in  the 
eternal,  unlimited  heavens  to  be  the  same,  and 
never  can  be  exactly  alike.  Here  we  have  that 
immense  throng  with  their  head  the  reverse 


104  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND   11EASON. 

way  of  gravitation,  making  their  supplications 
for  their  wrong  doings,  asking  forgiveness, 
praising  and  glorifying  their  imaginary  God 
with  great  babble  and  roar,  as  they  ride  the 
earth  from  west  to  east  over  one  thousand  miles 
an  hour,  and  being  hurled  through  ethereal  space 
on  the  line  of  the  earth's  orbital  motions  over 
sixty-three  thousand  miles  an  hour.  Forty  bil- 
lion human  beings  come  on  the  earth  and  leave 
in  one  thousand  years,  and  when  Intelligence, 
life,  and  caloric  separate  from  their  bodies,  their 
bodies  being  matter,  returns  to  the  earth,  and 
Intelligence,  life,  and  caloric  being  eternal,  re- 
mains in  eternity. 

Therefore,  the  intelligence  in  human  beings  is 
the  Emanuel — the  God  of  eternity,  and  the  life  in 
the  human  being  is  eternal  life,  and  never  ceases 
to  exist.  When  Intelligence,  life,  and  caloric  sep- 
arate from  the  human  or  animal  body,  we  call 
such  segregation  death,  but  there  is  no  destruc- 
tion, for  no  part  of  the  eternal  things  can  be  de- 
stroyed. The  body  is  matter,  and  the  Intelli- 
gence, life,  and  caloric  still  exist  in  eternity. 
The  theory  set  up  by  bigoted  sectarianism,  Ju- 
daism and  priest-craft,  that  Intelligence,  life, 
and  caloric,  when  they  leave  the  human  body, 


THE  ETERNAL  THINGS  THAT  NEVER  WERE  CREATED.   105 

still  have  a  personal  identity  in  a  spiritual  body, 
and  become  eternal  and  exist  somewhere  in 
ethereal  space  in  a  state  of  endless  happiness  or 
endless  damnation,  is  mythology  by  which  the 
priest  and  the  clergy  live  sumptuously  from  the 
sweat  of  the  brow  of  ignorance  by  such  hypoc- 
risy. No  human  being  ever  has,  or  ever  will  be 
able  to  fathom  the  eternal  things  or  the  extent 
of  the  supreme  plan  of  eternity. 

Origination  and  dissemination,  when  acted 
upon  by  intelligence,  cause  the  human  race  and 
other  animals  with  their  bodies  constructed  out 
of  matter,  combined  with  Intelligence,  life,  and 
caloric,  to  inhabit  the  earth,  but  their  existence 
is  limited,  as  all  matter  continues  to  change, 
and  by  death  and  disintegration  they  pass  away, 
and  others  of  their  kind  take  their  place,  but 
the  object  and  purpose  of  such  habitation  is  a 
secret  and  hidden  attribute  of  eternity,  which 
no  man  has  ever  known,  or  ever  will  know.  No 
clergyman  or  priest  does  know  of  any  reward  or 
punishment  for  the  human  race  after  death. 
Eternity,  and  all  the  attributes  of  eternity,  are 
all  silent  on  that  subject,  and  when  they  preach 
of  the  glories,  joys  and  happiness  of  their  imagi- 
nary heaven,  and  the  tortures  of  damnation  in 


106  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

their  imaginary  hell,  just  count  all  such  ignorant 
twaddle  as  mythology,  the  larger  part  of  their 
stock  in  trade  in  their  business.  Excepting  in 
a  few  moral  precepts  the  Jewish  and  Christian 
religions  are  no  better  than  Buddhism,  Moham- 
medanism or  Brahmanical  religions.  True  re- 
ligion is  the  same  in  all  the  human  race.  The 
attributes  of  true  religion  are  Love,  Truth,  Jus- 
tice, Honesty,  Charity,  Forgiveness,  Kindness, 
Virtue,  Morality,  Chastity,  Uprightness,  Sympa- 
thy, Benevolence  and  Goodness,  which,  if  pos- 
sessed by  any  human  being,  that  human  being 
has  religion  of  the  superlative  degree,  in  any 
race  or  country.  Every  human  being  should 
strive  to  absorb  and  possess  true  religion,  and 
strive  to  be  good,  and  make  others  good  and 
happy  while  here  on  earth.  Should  also  declare 
their  independence  and  become  free  men  and 
women,  and  make  a  study  of  their  best  interest, 
and  for  the  best  interest  of  all  others,  dispensing 
charity  and  enforcing  good  morals. 


CHAPTER     10. 


The  two  great  barnacles  of  the  human  race  are 
the  gamblers  and  the  priests  or  preachers.  The 
business  of  both  are  on  the  same  hypothesis, 
that  ignorance  owes  them  a  living  and  support 
during  life.  Both  dress  sumptuously,  both 
despise  labor,  both  hate  each  other  because 
what  the  gamblers  get  the  priests  or  preachers 
think  they  should  have  had.  The  gamblers 
entice,  beguile,  lay  get-rich-quick  schemes  of 
promised  great  wealth  in  money  and  the  good 
things  of  this  world;  for  all  which  the  ignorant 
piles  their  hard  earned  money  into  his  lap  of 
fortune,  never  to  be  returned. 

The  preachers  or  priests  belabors  and  expound 
their  scriptural  mythology  that  every  human 
being  is  full  of  sin  and  iniquity,  and  that  all 
sinners  not  redeemed  through  and  by  the  church, 
after  death,  go  to  an  eternal  hell  of  damnation, 
but  if  they  will  join  the  church,  pay  the  priest 
or  preacher,  and  support  the  church,  that  after 
death  they  will  go  to  an  eternal  heaven  of  glory 

(107) 


108  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND   REASON. 

and  happiness,  and  that  the  money  so  paid  is 
treasure  laid  up  in  heaven  to  their  credit.  For 
all  of  which  the  ignorant  piles  their  hard  earned 
money  into  the  priests  or  preacher's  lap  of  fortune 
never  to  return  in  this  world  or  any  world  to 
come.  For  a  thousand  years  prior  to  1850,  it 
was  a  dead  scramble  with  about  evenly  divided 
either  way  as  to  who  would  get  the  money  of 
the  ignorant,  the  gamblers  or  the  priests  and 
preachers.  But  since  1850,  the  laws  of  the 
United  States,  and  other  nations  governing 
corporations,  freight  rates  and  trade  have  so 
favored  the  gamblers  that  they  have  got  the 
greater  part  of  money  and  wealth  of  the  world, 
and  are  soon  to  get  the  rest  unless  there  is  some 
great  change  made  from  the  present  status  of 
affairs,  for  the  benefit  of  the  human  race.  The 
clergy,  the  priests  and  the  preachers  are  in- 
vesting their  salary  in  get-rich-quick  schemes. 
Gambling  in  lotteries  and  board  of  trade  gambl- 
ing dens,  showing  that  they  believe  that  a  dollar 
in  hand  here  on  the  earth  is  better  than  a  thou- 
sand beyond  the  grave  in  an  imaginary  heaven. 
Over  half  the  people  (and  the  most  intelligent 
as  well)  in  the  United  States  do  not  believe  in  the 
Jewish  or  Christian  religions,  and  half  of  them 


THE  ETERNAL  THINGS  THAT  NEVER  WERE  CREATED.  109 

that  join  such  churches  do  so  to  stand  in  with 
the  church  people  to  get  their  money,  trade,  and 
votes  at  the  election,  on  the  basis  of  catch  them 
going  and  catch  them  coming,  as  the  church  is 
just  the  best  place  on  earth  to  set  a  trap  for 
fools.  When  the  people  first  came  on  the 
earth,  some  of  the  most  crafty  soon  discovered 
that  all  mankind  feared  death,  and  took  out 
perpetual  letters  patent  on  that  fear.  The 
people  not  only  desired  to  live  here  on  the  earth, 
but  they  also  desired  to  live  after  death.  This 
has  been  the  bulwarks  of  all  church  worship, 
and  is  the  bulk  of  priest  and  preachercraft's 
stock-in-trade  in  their  business,  by  building  up 
a  great  heaven  and  a  great  hell  beyond  the 
grave,  and  by  making  it  possible  for  the  priest 
or  preacher  to  send  the  mythical  souls  to  an 
eternal  heaven  or  to  an  eternal  hell  of  damnation. 
Money  paid  the  priest  or  preacher  takes  the 
mythical  soul  to  heaven,  but  if  you  pay  no  money 
the  way  to  hell  is  sure. 


CHAPTER    11. 


Then  comes  mythology  expounding  eternal  life 
after  death,  and  as  there  were  good  people  and 
bad  people,  and  the  good  people  did  not  want  to 
have  the  bad  people  go  where  they  would  go, 
then  comes  more  mythology  with  a  great  eternal, 
imaginary  heaven  of  glory,  joy  and  happiness, 
for  the  good  people,  and  a  great  imaginary  hell 
of  damnation  for  the  bad  people.  Then  in  order 
to  sort  out  the  good  people  from  the  bad  people, 
comes  more  mythology  proclaiming  universal 
sin,  that  all  were  bad  and  none  fit  for  heaven, 
only  those  who  would  repent  of  their  evil  deeds, 
join  the  church,  pay  the  priests,  and  support 
the  church,  could  ever  enter  into  and  dwell  in  the 
eternal  heaven;  and  all  that  were  not  redeemed 
through  the  church  would  go  after  death  to  an 
eternal  hell  of  damnation. 

By    such    accepted    mythology,    priest-craft 

ruled  supreme  on  earth,  but  there  must  be  a 

ruler  for  heaven  and  ruler  for  hell.     Then  comes 

more  mythology  with  an  imaginary  God  in  the 

(110) 


THE  ETERNAL  THINGS  THAT  NEVER  WERE  CREATED.     Ill 

form  of  a  man,  as  supreme  ruler  of  the  heaven 
and  the  earth,  with  shining  luster  of  glory, 
justice,  goodness,  forgiveness,  and  happiness; 
and  with  an  imaginary  devil,  also  in  the  form  of 
a  man,  as  supreme  ruler  of  the  eternal  hell, 
whose  every  thought  and  evil  intent  was  to 
torture  with  unrelenting  punishment  of  dam- 
nation the  unredeemed  after  death. 

Here  we  have  a  vision  shown  up  before  us  of  an 
eternal  trust  in  the  profits  of  the  earnings  of  the 
ignorant  of  the  human  race.  Priest-craft,  ex- 
pounding on  the  sublimity  of  their  imaginary 
God,  and  the  glories  and  happiness  of  their 
imaginary  heaven,  that  the  redeemed  go  to  and 
possess  forever  and  forever  in  eternity;  having 
repented,  joined  the  church,  paid  the  priests,  and 
supported  the  church.  But  if  they  reject  the 
offer  that  their  imaginary  God  will  say  to  them 
after  death :  "  Depart,  ye  cursed,  to  the  hell  of 
damnation  prepared  for  those  that  reject  the 
church."  The  orator  belabors  the  congregation 
with  his  oily  tongue,  and  even  sheds  tears  of 
sympathy  for  the  unrelenting  and  unregenerate 
until  the  boys  and  girls,  and  older  people  with 
more  age  than  intelligence,  tremble  with  fear, 
as  they  are  told  and  made  believe,  that  all  are 


112  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND   REASON 

full  of  sin  and  iniquity,  and  that  they  only  can 
escape  eternal  punishment  by  repentance 
through  the  church.  He  tells  all  to  come, 
though  their  sins  be  mountain  high,  ye  heavy 
laden  with  the  most  vile  sins  and  blackest  crimes 
of  villany,  by  the  grace  of  God's  redemption  all 
will  be  wiped  away,  and  that  they  will  dwell 
with  God  in  the  glorious  heaven  of  peace  and 
happiness.  So  while  the  brothers  and  sisters 
sing  doxology,  comes  to  God's  redemption 
before  it  is  everlastingly  too  late,  and  there  is  a 
grand  rush,  and  a  great  many  connect  themselves 
with  the  church,  and  their  hard  earned  money 
with  the  preacher's  pocket,  which  is  the  object 
to  be  accomplished  by  the  whole  scheme  of 
mythical  dead  beat  from  start  to  finish.  So  it 
is  now  and  has  been  in  all  time  past.  If  the 
priest  or  preacher  is  not  paid  he  ceases  all  interest 
in  trying  to  help  the  Lord  save  souls.  A  God 
that  needs  help  and  is  a  needy  God  is  worse  than 
no  God.  The  priest  and  preacher  say  they  are 
working  for  the  Lord. 


CHAPTER    12. 


The  great  number  of  hallucinations,  exaggera- 
tions, unmitigated  lies,  perfidy  and  falsehoods 
based  on  mythological  imaginations  (that  no 
intelligent  human  being  would  ever  believe) 
that  are  scattered  throughout  the  scriptures 
fully  illustrates  the  ignorance  of  the  untutored 
and  unlearned  people  that  existed  where  and 
when  the  scriptures  were  written,  and  for  the 
howling  clergy,  priests  and  preachers  to  still  be 
trying  to  stuff  an  enlightened  people  with  such 
ignorant  mythical  twaddle  is  a  disgrace  to  the 
human  race,  and  that  is  the  reason  the  most 
intelligent  people  of  the  world  do  not  attend  the 
churches.  Lies  and  falsehoods  are  lies  and 
falsehoods  no  matter  where  they  are  found.  The 
so-called  scriptures,  loaded  with  mythical  ex- 
aggeration, misrepresentations,  lies  and  false- 
hoods, are  unbelievable  and  unworthy  of  belief 
or  acceptance  as  truth  by  the  enlightened 
nations  of  the  earth;  but  their  great  age  lend 
enchantment  to  still  make  them  attractive  to  the 
(113)  8 


114  FACTS,   TRUTHS   AND  REASON. 

superstitious  and  uninformed  people  of  the  hu- 
man race,  but  more  so  when  forced  on  them 
by  government  protection  and  influence,  by 
Sunday  laws,  and  otherwise  depriving  the  people 
of  the  liberty  of  human  conscience.  Then  that 
Saint  John's  mythical  bird  cage  city,  1,500 
miles  square  on  the  foundation,  and  the  same 
in  height,  with  outside  walls  about  200  feet 
thick,  and  the  whole  on  only  12  foundations, 
with  the  gates  300  miles  apart,  and  I  suppose 
the  elevators  being  run  by  gravitation  attraction, 
reversed  at  will  by  the  operator,  sending  them 
up  1,500  miles  and  down  again  with  perfect 
safety,  and  all  could  have  a  change  of  climate  at 
any  time,  as  the  top  story  would  be  about  1500 
degrees  below  zero.  Talk  about  fixing  the 
ground  for  a  world's  fair  site,  as  when  the 
people  got  word  it  was  coming,  there  would 
be  some  rustling  around  to  get  the  foundation 
ready,  moving  mountains,  and  leveling  up  1,500 
miles  square. 

The  newly  embodied  righteous  dead  are  all 
to  walk  on  the  inside  of  the  city,  but  the  rail- 
ways would  have  business  carrying  the  ten 
hundred  thousand  billions  of  the  righteous  dead 
and  just  a  few  living  saints.  In  ancient  times 


THE   ETERNAL  THINGS  THAT  NEVER  WERE  CREATED.    115 

there  were  plenty  of  saints,  but  they  are  al- 
mighty scarce  these  days.  Then  walking  would 
be  good  with  the  streets  so  nicely  paved,  and 
the  gates  only  300  miles  apart.  The  distance 
from  the  center  of  the  city  to  the  gates  would 
be  only  750  miles,  but  a  walking  angel  could 
make  that  easy  enough  before  breakfast. 

Then  again,  while  the  1500  mile  square  cube 
city  was  being  lowered  to  the  earth  by  a  myth- 
ical cable  hooked  fast  to  ethereal  space,  and  the 
surface  of  the  earth  at  the  same  time  moving 
from  west  to  east  1000  miles  an  hour,  there 
might  be  some  difficulty  in  landing  it  just  square 
and  plumb  on  the  foundation;  say  somewhere 
about  the  central  part  of  North  America,  and  if 
the  gravitation  attraction  and  the  rotary  motion 
of  the  earth  were  the  same  as  now,  the  whole 
thing — mythical  God,  angels,  saints  and  all, 
would  be  landed  in  the  North  Atlantic  ocean, 
connecting  America  with  Europe  and  Asia,  and 
raising  the  ocean  water,  inundating  all  low 
countries  and  coast  towns  and  cities  of  the 
earth. 

When  we  know  that  an  aerolite  stone  of  a  ton 
weight,  by  gravitation  attraction  is  drawn  to  the 
earth  with  sufficient  force  to  penetrate  the  solid 


116  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

earth  from  20  to  40  feet,  we  can  get  some  idea 
of  the  force  that  Saint  John's  mythical  city 
would  strike  the  earth,  and  where  it  would  go 
'to,  with  the  surface  of  the  earth  at  the  same 
time  going  east  1,000  miles  an  hour.  Saint 
John,  the  poor  old  imbecile,  did  not  know  that 
the  earth  was  round,  that  it  turned  over  every 
24  hours,  that  there  was  any  gravitation  attrac- 
tion, that  10  miles  from  the  earth  the  cold  was 
about  1,000  degrees  below  zero,  or  that  no  hu- 
man being  could  live  ten  miles  from  the  earth, 
not  even  a  mythical  god ;  and  if  he  was  roaming 
around  in  any  part  of  the  United  States,  he 
would  be  in  the  insane  asylum  in  less  than  a 
week.  And  still  the  preachers  quote  extensively 
from  Saint  John's  Revelations. 

The  United  States  should  not  protect  mission- 
aries on  any  part  of  the  earth  not  under  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  United  States.  They  have 
no  business  there,  and  no  legal  right  there,  and 
they  cause  national  complications  much  to  our 
disadvantage,  and  do  harm  instead  of  good  to 
the  people  where  they  go.  The  money  spent  in 
that  way  should  go  to  the  poor  and  destitute  at 
home,  who  need  every  dollar  that  charity  can 
furnish.  The  liberal  minded  people  should  build 


THE  ETERNAL  THINGS  THAT  NEVER  WERE  CREATED.    117 

for  themselves  nice  lecture  halls,  where  they 
could  meet  in  intellectual  intercourse,  and  in 
that  way  acquire  knowledge  of  the  heavens, 
earth,  eternal  things,  and  eradicate  mythology 
and  mythological  influences  from  mankind. 

A  priest  or  preacher  could  be  called  in  and 
deliver  one  of  his  soul-saving  sermons.  Then 
would  come  a  first-class  critic  to  overhaul  and 
cut  out  all  the  faulty  and  mythical  twaddle,  and 
false  and  erroneous  things  set  forth  in  the 
sermon.  And  in  that  way  the  true  facts,  truths 
and  reason  that  come  before  the  attendants 
could  be  ascertained,  and  in  that  way  the  people 
would  become  more  wise,  and  bigotry,  and 
church  dogmas  would  disappear. 


Criticisms  on  the  Fabulous  Lies 
in  the  Bible. 


CHAPTER    13. 


CRITICISMS  ON  THE  FABULOUS 
LIES  IN  THE  BIBLE. 

In  the  beginning,  (lie) .  There  never  was  any 
beginning.  God  created  the  Heavens  and  the 
Earth,  (lie).  God  never  created  any  of  the 
eternal  things.  If  so,  who  created  God.  The 
eternal  things  such  as  Intelligence  (God)  ethereal 
space,  duration,  matter,  caloric,  and  all  other 
eternal  things  have  a  co-existence  and  co-extent 
throughout  all  past  and  future  eternity. 

The  whole  of  Genesis  is  a  mythological  fable, 
fabrication,  fiction  and  falsehood,  intended  to 
deceive,  control  and  rule  the  ignorant  people  in 
favor  of  the  Levites  and  priestcraft.  The  whole 
of  the  bible  from  start  to  finish  was,  and  is 
based  on  mythology  and  false  foundation.  First 
an  imaginary  God,  in  the  form  of  man,  who  had 
sons,  and  by  inference,  a  he  God,  a  she  God, 
sons  and  daughters.  No  masculine  gender  can 
exist  without  a  feminine  gender.  There  can  be 

(121) 


122  FACTS,   TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

no  sons  without  there  are  daughters.  No  posi- 
tive without  a  negative.  This  great,  powerful, 
almighty,  masculine  God,  possessed  of  all  past 
and  future  knowledge  throughout  the  past  and 
future  eternity  being  embraced  in  his  make-up; 
when  pleased  was  all  love,  justice,  kindness, 
tenderness,  forbearance  and  forgiveness;  but  if 
some  of  his  poor,  ignorant  people  disobeyed  by 
error  or  lack  of  knowledge,  His  wrath  knew  no 
bounds.  He  created  a  great  heaven,  and  he 
created  a  great  hell.  He  created  a  good  people 
whose  future  existence  would  forever  dwell  in 
his  great,  eternal  heaven ;  and  he  created  a  bad 
people  whose  future  existence  would  forever 
dwell  in  his  great  eternal  hell;  and  he  created  a 
great  devil  to  rule  over  his  great  hell,  and  nick- 
named him  Satan,  and  when  the  sons  of  God 
made  a  feast  Satan  was  there  in  council  with 
God  in  regard  to  their  mixed  business. 

He  created  man,  and  did  such  poor  work  it 
grieved  Him  at  his  heart,  and  he  repented  and 
got  old  Noah  to  help  him  out  of  a  bad  job,  and 
took  a  new  start.  The  spirit  of  God  moved,  so 
he  also  had  a  spirit  to  succeed  him  in  some  su- 
perlative God  Heaven,  being  the  same  as  man  a 
stepping-stone  to  a  future  imaginary  mythical 


CEITICISMS  ON  THE  FABULOUS  LIES  IN  THE  BIBLE.    123 

existence,  and  at  the  same  time  there  is  no  such 
thing  as  spirit  in  Intelligence  (God)  or  man.  All 
such  writings  are  pure,  simple  bombast.  The 
idea  that  Intelligence  (God)  that  fills  all  past 
and  future  eternity  would  or  could  make  mis- 
takes, and  be  grieving  and  repenting  is  too  silly 
to  be  considered  by  the  Hottentots  in  the 
jungles  of  Africa. 

Mistakes  are  made  for  the  want  of  Intelli- 
gence. Who  ever  heard  of  an  inexhaustible  In- 
telligence that  fills  all  eternity  getting  tired,  and 
this  mythical  want  of  rest  was  a  scheme  of 
sham  and  deceit  to  foist  a  Sunday  on  the  hu- 
man race  for  the  benefit  of  the  Levites  and 
priestcraft  to  filch  tithes  and  money  from  the 
ignorant  people,  backed  by  Sunday  laws  pre- 
venting them  from  working  and  attending  to 
their  own  business  as  they  might  have  needi- 
ness  and  desire  to  do,  and  by  social  and  political 
ostracism,  force  them  under  the  sway  and  pay 
to  the  preachers  and  priestcraft,  against  their 
will  and  better  judgment;  and  if  any  man  ex- 
presses his  doubts  in  regard  to  the  scriptural 
mythology,  or  the  mythological  tenets  and  dog- 
mas taught  in  all  the  churches  on  all  parts  of  the 
earth,  he  is  pounced  upon  by  the  clergy,  priests 


124  FACTS,  TRUTHS   AND  REASON. 

and  preachers  in  defense  of  their  dogmatic  my- 
thology. Not  that  he  commits  any  sin,  harm, 
injury  or  damage  to  the  human  race,  for  what 
he  does  is  a  great  benefit  to  all  mankind.  But 
it  is  because  his  opinions  so  expressed  causes 
the  people  to  think  for  themselves,  and  steer 
clear  of  such  barnacles,  and  prevents  them  from 
filching  money,  a  living  and  support  during  life, 
from  the  ignorant  and  unsuspecting,  misguided 
people.  There  never  was  a  human  being  that 
walked  on  unfrozen  water;  there  never  was  a 
human  being  in  a  whale's  stomach  three  days 
and  then  returned  alive.  The  whale's  stomach 
would  have  completely  digested  and  disposed 
of  him  within  the  tune.  There  never  was  a 
human  being  who  went  up  to  heaven,  as  there 
is  no  such  place  up  there.  Up  means  straight 
away  from  the  center  of  the  earth  in  all  direc- 
tions. There  never  was  a  human  being,  dead 
or  alive,  that  left  this  earth,  nor  never  will  be. 
The  body  is  part  of  the  earth,  and  Intelligence, 
life,  and  caloric  being  eternal,  remains  in 
eternity. 

The  words — Deity,  God,  Lord,  Almighty,  Je- 
hovah and  such  expressions  as  God  sees,  God  saw, 


CRITICISMS  ON  THE  FABULOUS  LIES  IN  THE  BIBLE.    125 

God  looks,  God  smiles,  God  glorified,  God  helped, 
God  moved,  God  walked,  God  talked,  etc.,  are 
allegorical  expressions  allowable  in  language, 
not  real,  as  God  does  not  need  to  see,  hear, 
feel,  taste  or  smell,  as  God  is  everywhere,  in 
everything,  in  ethereal  space  or  infinitude.  God 
is  Intelligence,  and  acts  from  an  infinite  source, 
and  not  from  a  finite  source.  The  eternal  orig- 
ination originates  all  animal  and  vegetable 
formations  on  the  earth — the  impulse  or  moving 
cause  being  Intelligence.  God  never  interfered 
in  a  battle,  never  healed  the  afflicted,  never 
tempered  the  breeze  to  the  shorn  lamb,  never 
made  it  warm  on  a  cold  day,  never  brought  the 
dead  back  to  life,  never  interfered  in  any  polit- 
ical or  other  contest,  never  demanded  any 
praise,  homage,  glorification,  adoration  or  wor- 
ship; never  pardoned  a  sin  or  a  wrong  act, 
never  walked,  never  talked,  never  was  seen, 
never  will  be  seen,  never  asked  thanks,  never 
received  thanks,  never  made  a  present,  never 
made  a  gift  to  any  human  being,  never  made 
suffering  greater  or  less,  never  went  up  to  any 
heaven,  never  made  any  heaven,  never  made 
any  hell,  never  interfered  with  natural  law  or 


126  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND   REASON. 

its  penalties  nor  any  of  the  other  eternal  things, 
never  heard  prayers,  never  granted  a  pardon. 
No  defacement  of  matter  or  violation  of  natural 
law  can  be  restored  or  forgiven.  A  piece  of 
stone  broken  from  a  cliff,  or  a  hack  made  on  a 
tree,  can  never  be  restored  as  it  was.  All  the 
eternal  things  have  unchangeable  fixed  rules, 
and  when  any  change  is  made  in  or  on  any  of 
the  eternal  things,  it  remains  changed.  It  is 
erroneous  to  tell  people  that  they  can  commit 
crimes  and  do  evil  deeds,  and  that  through  the 
power  of  the  priest  or  church,  that  they  can  get 
forgiveness.  There  is  no  forgiveness  for  crimes 
and  wrong  doings,  and  any  assertions  to  the 
contrary  are  a  swindle  and  cheat  to  get  money 
out  of  crimes,  thefts,  and  murders — anything 
that  brings  money  to  church  before  or  after 
death. 


CHAPTER     14. 


The  rod  of  Moses  turned  to  a  serpent;  the 
waters  of  the  sea  and  the  river  divided;  the 
Lord  cast  down  great  stones  from  heaven;  the 
ground  clave  asunder  and  the  earth  opened  her 
mouth  and  swallowed  them  up;  the  sun  stood 
still  for  about  one  whole  day.  The  scriptures, 
from  Genesis  to  Revelations,  are  full  of  such 
mythological,  fabulous  lies  and  falsehoods,  that 
no  sane  human  being  could,  or  would  ever  be- 
lieve, which  were  easy  to  get  into  bible  history 
by  the  Levites  and  priestcraft,  there  being  not 
more  than  one  in  50,000  of  the  people  that 
could  read  or  write,  and  those  who  could  read 
never  got  to  see  or  read  the  history,  the  same 
being  locked  up  and  safely  in  the  possession  of 
priestcraft,  to  be  added  to  or  taken  from  as  to 
them  seemed  most  to  their  advantage;  to  filch 
money  and  the  fat  of  the  land  from  the  ignorant 
people.  Of  course,  these  events,  so  falsely  stated, 
never  took  place,  but  these  lies  were  worked 
into  bible  history  by  priestcraft,  probably  a 
thousand  years  later,  to  make  the  ignorant  peo- 

(127) 


128  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

pie  fear  God  and  priestcraft,  so  they  would  do 
their  bidding  to  accomplish  their  desires  by 
such  great,  fabulous  lies  from  1,000  to  5,000 
years  old — the  older  the  better,  as  age  lends  en- 
chantment, and  is  the  oil  that  greases  the 
wheels  of  the  mythological  wagon.  For  thous- 
ands of  years  priestcraft  did  not  allow  the  peo- 
ple to  have,  read  or  construe  the  scriptures  for 
themselves,  and  men  that  expressed  their  opin- 
ions were  imprisoned  and  tortured  by  priest- 
craft, the  record  of  which  will  forever  remain  a 
stench  in  the  nostrils  of  the  intelligent  of  man- 
kind. Hundreds  of  thousands  of  good  men 
were  slaughtered  in  the  battles  of  the  Reforma- 
tion to  overcome  the  villainy  and  dictum  of 
priestcraft.  The  feminine  gender  of  the  human 
race  are  persuasive  beings,  and  the  amplitude  of 
the  well-fed  priestcraft  provides  them  with 
animal  magnetism  by  which  they  can  bring 
undue  influence  over  their  female  members  of 
tender  age,  resulting  in  nunneries,  which  are  a 
disgrace  to  civilization,  and  should  be  prohibited 
by  law. 

No  human  being  with,  or  without  their  con- 
sent, should  be  deprived  of  their  liberty  without 
due  process  of  law,  and  sentence  by  the  court. 


CRITICISMS  ON   THE  FABULOUS  LIES  IN  THE  BIBLE.  129 

Human  beings  are  not  consulted  as  to  how  and 
when  they  commence  their  existence  on  the 
earth,  and  they  are  not  told  when  they  will 
cease  to  exist.  They  have  as  much  right, 
and  as  great  a  claim  to  a  past  existence,  as 
they  have  to  a  future  existence,  there  being 
no  beginning  or  ending  in  the  past,  or  in  the 
future — all  are  blended  in  one  eternity,  and  all 
eternal  things  entering  into  their  construction, 
always  existed.  Finite  beings  can  only  claim  a 
limited  existence  anywhere,  and  by  death  and 
disintegration  they,  as  a  whole,  cease  to  exist  in 
any  part  of  the  future;  but  intelligence,  life, 
caloric  and  matter  being  eternal  things  still  exist 
separately  in  eternity,  which  has  no  limit  in  the 
past  or  in  the  future. 

Caloric,  when  acted  upon  by  intelligence,  can 
unform  and  reform  anything  composed  of  intel- 
ligence, life,  caloric,  and  matter  (when  the  action 
is  in  harmony  with  natural  law  and  all  the  other 
eternal  things),  which  includes  vegetable,  ani- 
mal and  insect  formations.  All  formations 
composed  of  the  eternal  things  must  include 
intelligence,  caloric  and  matter.  Except  there  is 
intelligence,  heat  and  matter,  there  can  be  no  for- 
mation whatever.  There  can  be  no  formation  of 


130  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

a  human  body,  except  a  material  body,  either  on 
this  earth  or  in  any  mythological  heaven.  There 
is  but  one  way  that  a  human  being  can  get  in 
existence,  and  that  is  by  the  expansion  and  con- 
traction of  the  infant's  breast,  giving  the  first 
breath,  perfecting  life  in  a  human  being.  There 
is  no  way  by  which  a  human  being  can  be  born 
a  second  time.  Intelligence  (God),  and  all  the 
eternal  things  (the  attributes  of  intelligence) 
cannot  act  when  separated  from  matter.  The 
material  must  exist  or  no  formation  can  take 
place.  All  the  eternal  things  cannot  act  when 
separated  from  matter.  Matter  is  the  base  and 
foundation  of  the  all  eternal  things  throughout 
infinitude.  If  matter  could,  or  should  cease  to 
exist,  all  the  other  eternal  things  would  become 
inactive  and  cease  to  exist  also.  Intelligence, 
the  highest,  the  greatest,  the  supreme  essence, 
the  Emanuel,  the  Deity,  the  God,  that  controls 
and  rules  over  endless  eternity,  comes  forth  with 
great  pomp  and  show  and  meets  old  scar-faced 
matter,  with  chaos  scattered  all  over  infinitude, 
who  looks  up  at  Great  Intelligence,  grins,  and 
says,  what  would  you  be,  Dear,  if  I  was  not 
here?  What  exists  in  eternity  after  the  death 
of  a  human  being,  is  Intelligence,  life,  caloric 


CRITICISM  ON  THE  FABULOUS  LIES  IN  THE  BIBLE.    131 

and  matter,  each  having  a  separate  existence  in 
infinitude,  the  same  as  before  they  entered  the 
human  body,  and  all  personal  identity  disap- 
pears,  both   of  mind   and  body,   and  all  that 
pomp  and  show  of  fine  coffins,  great  monuments 
and  sepulchres  are,  for  the  want  of  Intelligence, 
connected  with  unrestrained  sympathy,  a  pure 
waste  of  accumulated  wealth,  bringing  want  and 
poverty  to  many  good  people.     The  best  way 
to  dispose  of  a  corpse  is  to  roll  it  in  a  sheet  to 
obscure   nudity,  and  lay  it  in  the  clean  earth 
three  or  four  feet  below    the    surface  of    the 
ground,  so  as  not  to  interfere  with  cultivation, 
which  should  be  done  without  any  remorse  of 
conscience.     All  human  beings  are  as  much  in 
the  great  past  one  hour  after  death  as  if  they 
had  died  a  million  years  before,  and  there  is  no 
valid  reason  we  should  be  any  more  interested 
in  them  than  in  human  fossil  skeletons  found 
imbedded  in  the  solid  stone.     It  is  only  the 
trend  of  our  education  and  unnecessary  sym- 
pathy. 


CHAPTER    15. 


ABATE  FILTHY   NUISANCES. 

Every  child  should  be  taught  to  use  their 
right  and  left  eyes,  arms,  hands,  legs,  and 
feet  alike  and  with  equal  skill,  but  ambidexter- 
ness  should  not  apply  to  reading  or  writing, 
which  should  be  uniformly  from  left  to  right. 

The  habitual,  unsightly  and  filthy  use  of  to- 
bacco should  be  so  regulated  by  law  that  its  use 
would  be  extirpated  and  exterminated.  First: 
No  person  should  be  allowed  to  raise  or  produce 
it  for  their  own  use,  or  to  give  it  away,  or  allow 
it  to  be  filched  or  stolen,  if  in  their  power  to 
prevent.  The  seller,  the  buyer,  the  manufact- 
urer, and  the  wholesale  and  retail  dealers, 
should  all  pay  a  high  license,  and  there  should 
also  be  high  import  duty  collected,  which  should 
all  go  to  the  school  fund  of  the  counties  where 
collected,  and  no  school  teacher  should  ever  be 
employed  who  uses  tobacco,  and  the  school 
children  or  students  should  be  lectured,  at  least 
four  times  during  the  school  term,  against  its 
(132) 


ABATE   FILTHY  NUISANCES.  133 

use  and  other  filthy  habits,  that  they  might 
thoughtlessly  acquire,  which  would  during  life 
be  a  filthy  nuisance  and  an  unnecessary  waste 
of  wealth  and  labor.  Then,  after  the  tobacco 
business  had  been  so  depleted  by  such  a  law, 
then  give  notice  that  on  and  after  a  fixed  date, 
that  no  tobacco  should  be  grown,  sold,  used  or 
imported  within  the  boundaries  of  the  United 
States  of  America  or  its  possessions.  Its  cultiva- 
tion absorbs  the  nitre  and  other  valuable  quali- 
ties from  the  soil,  which  would  be  of  great  use  in 
the  production  of  food  and  other  cereal  and  fibre 
crops  which  are  highly  necessary  to  the  support 
and  well-being  of  the  human  race,  and  all  the 
human  race  are  deeply  interested  in  keeping  the 
soil  in  a  productive  condition.  Anything  that 
depletes  the  soil  is  injurious  to  the  State  and 
Nation. 


CHAPTER    16. 


CONTROL    ALCOHOLIC  LIQUORS. 

Alcoholic  liquors,  wines  and  other  palatable 
drinks,  should  be  sold  every  place  where  wanted 
by  well-regulated,  high  license,  without  prefer- 
ence between  communities,  and  the  boards  of 
health  should  see  to  it  that  no  adulterated  goods 
are  allowed  to  be  sold,  and  if  sold,  then  heavy 
fines  and  penalties.  All  license  money  so  re- 
ceived should  go  to  the  school  fund  of  the 
county,  and  not  to  the  special  locality  where 
the  business  is  done.  Alcohol  is  the  greatest 
medicinal  remedy  known.  Its  use,  as  well  as 
that  of  other  liquors  is  all  right  when  properly 
used,  and  the  people  should  see  that  they  are 
rightly  used.  If  persons  get  drunk,  arrest  and 
fine  them  so  much  that  they  will  recollect  it, 
and  the  law  should  be  that  if  a  man  has  been 
arrested  for  drunkenness  and  fined  three  times, 
then  he  should  be  barred  from  voting,  holding 
any  office  of  trust  or  receiving  marriage  licenses. 
If  same  have  no  money  to  pay  his  fines  make  him 
(134) 


CONTROL   ALCOHOLIC   LIQUORS.  135 

work  it  out,  and  if  same  still  gets  drunk  reform 
him  in  state's  prison  for  five  years. 

Alcoholic  and  fermented  liquors  have  been 
used  as  far  back  as  history  goes,  and  always  will 
be  used.  They  that  make  brutes  of  themselves 
should  be  treated  like  brutes.  If  men  are  so 
weak-minded  that  they  cannot  control  their  ap- 
petites, get  drunk,  go  home  and  abuse  their 
families,  the  world  does  not  need  such  breed- 
ers. Drunkards  beget  drunkards.  Better  give 
them  the  extract  of  poppy  and  let  them  sleep 
it  out.  There  is  such  place  as  eternal  hell, 
better  get  them  on  the  road  there  as  soon  as 
possible.  The  air  will  smell  better  as  soon  as 
they  are  gone.  (Hell  is  the  grave) .  No  person 
should  be  allowed  to  give  away  (or  treat)  any 
other  person  with  liquor,  if  so,  then  a  fine  of  ten 
dollars  and  costs,  and  vendors  of  liquors  should 
not  be  allowed  to  sell  liquor  to  any  person  under 
18  years  old  except  they  have  an  order  from 
their  parents,  if  so,  the  same  fine  and  cost.  The 
manufacture  of  alcohol  or  alcoholic  liquors 
should  be  untaxed  and  free  from  internal  reve- 
nue in  any  part  of  the  United  States  the  same 
as  any  other  manufactured  article  of  commerce, 
and  a  printed  guarantee  of  purity  should  accom- 


136  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND   REASOX. 

pany   each    sale   of    one    quart   or  over    one 
quart. 

I  think  the  above  is  far  better  than  a  demi- 
john under  the  bed  in  every  home  for  the  boys 
and  girls  to  tipple,  and  all  get  to  be  drunkards. 
By  the  use  of  tobacco,  and  the  excessive  use  of 
alcoholic  liquors,  the  results  are  ignorance, 
therefore  all  the  revenue  from  the  licensing  of 
such  traffic  should  go  to  the  schools  to  increase 
Intelligence.  All  Sunday  laws  should  be  struck 
from  all  the  laws  of  the  earth,  but  no  person 
should  be  allowed  to  interfere  or  disturb  moral 
and  orderly  assemblies  on  Sunday  or  any  other 
day.  True  religion  and  a  high  standard  of 
virtue  and  morals  should  be  enforced  by  human 
laws,  and  not  by  mythical  reward  or  punish- 
ment beyond  the  grave.  Hoping  that  ultimately 
all  the  human  race  will  be  able  to  understand 
and  realize  that  there  is  no  man  God  roaming 
over  the  earth,  or  in  the  eternal  unlimited  heav- 
ens. There  is  but  one  God  (Intelligence),  and 
that  God  does  not  require  any  church  worship, 
or  any  help  of  the  weak-minded  priest  or 
preachers. 


CHAPTER  17. 


NOAH'S  FLOOD. 

Of  all  the  lies  that  has  ever  been  told  or  writ- 
ten, none  exceeds  that  great  extortious  and  fab- 
ulous lie  of  Noah's  Flood.  Mount  Ararat  is 
about  as  high  above  the  sea  level  as  Mount  Ori- 
zaba or  Mount  St.  Elias  in  North  America.  The 
water  was  on  the  face  of  the  whole  earth.  Gen., 
Chap.  8;  v.  9;  that  is  to  say,  it  covered  Ararat 
and  all  the  mountains  of  the  earth,  bob  and 
sinker,  from  the  lowest  plain  to  over  the  top  of 
the  Himalayas  of  over  29,000  feet  above  the  level 
of  the  sea,  increasing  the  diameter  of  the  earth 
about  12  miles,  with  the  greater  portion  of  the 
land  about  20,000  feet  below  the  top  of  Noah's 
Flood.  The  rain  was  restrained  and  the  waters 
returned  from  off  of  the  earth.  Gen.,  Chap.  8; 
v.  2,  3.  Now  we  all  know  that  water  seeks  its 
own  level;  then  where  could  the  water  have 
went  to?  Once  the  water  was  on  the  earth  it 
would  stay  on  the  earth.  The  sun  rays  will  not 
evaporate  water  when  the  land  cannot  be  struck 

(137) 


138  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

by  them.  When  I  said  further  back  in  this 
book  that  half  the  water  was  in  the  firmament 
at  the  time  the  Great  Canyons  were  being  cut, 
the  good  church  bigot  said  it  was  ludicrous. 
Now  he  would  have  the  people  believe  that  at 
the  time  of  Noah's  Flood  that  there  was  50,000 
times  more  water  in  the  firmament  than  I  had 
stated.  If  such  a  body  of  water,  from  15,000 
to  20,000  feet  in  depth  above  the  greater  part 
of  the  land  and  covering  all  at  some  depth, 
should  encompass  the  earth,  it  would  become  a 
glittering  spheroid  revolving  in  its  orbit  around 
the  sun  without  a  spear  of  vegetation  or  a  sin- 
gle inhabitant.  There  never  was  such  a  body  of 
water  in  the  atmosphere  of  the  earth,  and  never 
will  be,  and  no  such  event  could  or  ever  did  take 
place.  The  great  lie  of  Noah's  flood  is  entirely 
too  big  a  lie  to  look  decent.  It  looks  like  at  the 
time  all  the  liars  were  in  a  great  contest,  and  the 
man  that  wrote  the  lie  of  Noah's  flood  was  the 
greatest  liar  of  all,  and  won  the  prize. 


CHAPTER  18. 


The  fall  of  water  in  order  to  cover  the  face  of 
the  whole  earth  in  40  days,  would  have  had  to 
exceed  700  feet  in  depth  per  day  from  start  to 
finish.  Counting  cubits  at  20  inches,  the  size  of 
Noah  *s  Ark  was  about  500  feet  long,  84  feet 
wide  and  50  feet  high  (3  stories),  not  half  the 
size  of  the  passenger  ships  that  are  making  trips 
in  less  than  six  days  from  New  York  to  Liver- 
pool. If  the  animals,  fowls,  and  creeping 
things  had  been  packed  as  close  as  sardines,  the 
Ark  would  not  have  had  room  for  a  third  of 
them,  to  say  nothing  about  room  for  storage  of 
food  supplies  and  comforts  for  old  Noah's  family 
for  150  days.  Up  to  the  time  the  Ark  rubbed 
its  bottom  and  rested  on  the  very  top  of  Mount 
Ararat,  Gen.,  Chap.  8;  v.  3,  4,  the  water  at  the 
time,  it  is  reasonable  to  estimate,  was  about  15 
feet  deep  on  the  very  top  of  Ararat,  as  15  feet 
would  be  about  what  the  Ark  would  sink  in  the 
water  under  the  pressure.  It  was  about  70 
days  from  the  time  the  Ark  rubbed  its  bottom 

(139) 


140  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

and  settled  on  the  top  of  Ararat  until  the  tops 
of  the  mountains  were  seen,  as  there  had  to  be 
a  shrinkage  of  15  to  20  feet  of  water  over  the 
entire  earth.  It  was  slow,  if  it  ever  was  shrank 
at  all,  or  was  ever  there  at  all  (and  sure  it  never 
was  there  at  all).  Gen.,  Chap.  8;  v.  4,  5. 

It  would  be  impossible  with  a  Hebrew  God,  or 
any  other  God,  to  do  what  Noah  claims  was 
clone,  as  it  would  take  more  than  a  hundred 
times  the  amount  of  water  that  is  on  the  earth, 
or  in  firmament  above  the  earth  to  have  made 
good  Noah's  lying  assertions.  It  also  would 
belittle  the  Hebrew  God's  intelligence  in  his 
mistakes  made  in  creative  capacity,  by  wiping 
away  all  of  his  fore-knowledge,  and  reduce  him 
to  a  finite  God,  for  no  infinite  God  can  make 
mistakes. 


CHAPTER  19. 


Noah  must  have  had  great  skill  in  naviga- 
tion to  be  tossed  around  day  and  night  when 
no  sun,  moon,  or  stars  were  ever  seen  for  40 
days,  and  yet  when  no  trace  of  Ararat  could  be 
seen,  then  to  land  his  old  craft  right  on  top  of 
Ararat  and  rest  it  there  over  70  days  before  the 
mountain  top  he  was  on,  or  other  mountain 
tops  could  be  seen.  It  seems  he  sent  out  the 
crafty  old  raven,  and  he  likely  found  enough 
floating  mice  and  toads  to  more  than  appease 
his  hunger,  and  he  likely  roosted  on  top  of  the 
Ark  every  night  and  left  early  in  the  morning, 
and  old  Noah  didn't  see  him  at  all,  if  there  was 
any  raven  or  old  Noah  at  all,  or  any  flood  at 
all,  and  sure  there  was  none  of  it  at  all  (all  lies 
and  wind  was  all) .  While  the  cold  wind  was 
slashing  the  water  around  the  top  of  Ararat  and 
old  Noah's  headquarters,  he  was  sending  the 
dove  to  find  the  state  of  the  water.  The  dove 
saw  no  land  the  first  trip.  The  dove  saw  signs 
of  land  the  second  trip.  The  third  trip  found 

(141) 


142  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND   REASON. 

land,  and  did  not  return  to  old  Noah  at  all,  if 
there  was  any  dove  at  all,  or  old  Noah  at  all, 
and  sure  there  was  none  at  all.  The  top  of 
Mount  Ararat  is  17,323  feet  above  sea  level,  and 
how  old  Noah  with  all  the  animals,  fowls,  and 
creeping  things,  got  down  off  of  that  bleak, 
desolate,  cold  region  to  the  lower  and  produc- 
tive country,  where  vegetable  and  animal  life 
could  be  sustained,  is  one  of  the  mysteries  that 
only  another  liar  like  the  one  that  wrote  the 
whole  of  Genesis  could  explain,  as  3,000  feet  of 
the  top  of  Mount  Ararat  is  covered  with  ice 
and  snow,  with  the  cold  about  60  degrees  below 
zero.  And  without  was  fully  as  cold  before  old 
Noah  was  born,  or  got  in  great  favor  with  the 
Hebrew  mythical  God,  and  became  his  earthly 
agent  to  help  him  out  of  some  of  his  bad  blunders 
and  mistakes  which  had  caused  his  great  wrath, 
and  old  Noah  had  an  eye  to  business,  as  he  got 
this  Almighty  God  to  promise  that  him  and  his 
seed  possess  and  inhabit  the  whole  earth. 


CHAPTER  20. 


At  this  age  of  enlightenment  and  scientific 
attainments,  all  and  every  one  (not  a  natural 
born  fool) ,  does  know  that  as  soon  as  the  moun- 
tain peak  of  Ararat  would  have  been  laid  bare 
with  the  top  a  few  hundred  feet  above  the 
water,  and  17,323  feet  above  the  present  sea 
level,  that  the  cold  wind  many  degrees  below 
zero,  would  have  just  whistled  through  old 
Noah's  whiskers,  and  frozen  stiff  the  life  out  of 
all  the  animals,  fowls  and  creeping  things 
around  or  about  the  Ark,  not  one  would  have 
escaped.  It  will  be  noticed  that  the  old  villain- 
ous, jealous,  wrathful  and  lying  God  of  mis- 
takes was  not  smiling  around  old  Noah's  door 
jamb  when  the  Ark  was  on  the  top  of  Ararat, 
but  it  was  after  old  Noah  got  down  that  he  was 
establishing  his  covenant  with  him,  and  giving 
old  Noah  his  song  and  dance  about  his  rainbow 
sign  (Gen.,  Chap.  9,  v.  13),  that  every  boy  can 
make  with  a  paddle  in  a  frogpond  when  the  sun 
is  shining;  and  the  same  principle  existed  a  mil- 

(143) 


144  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

lion  years  before  that  old  lying  blatherskiting 
God  was  around  practicing  his  legerdemain. 
When  we  realize  that  after  over  1200  years  of 
Christian  enlightenment  that  the  people  turned 
their  children  into  the  Christian  maw  of  igno- 
rance, bigotry  and  superstition  in  the  crusades 
to  perish  from  sickness  and  hunger,  and  what 
escaped  death  were  sold  into  slavery  to  the 
Turks.  History  says  nine  hundred  thousand 
were  offered  as  a  sacrifice  to  ignorance,  based 
on  the  fabulous  lies  in  the  Bible.  Still  we  have 
educated  men  all  over  this  country  that  are  so 
completely  under  the  magic  wand  of  priest  and 
preachercraft  that  they  will  stand  up  and  say 
"we  believe  every  word  of  the  Bible,  no  odds 
how  unreasonable  it  might  be,  on  the  ground 
that  it  was  done  by  the  force  and  will  of  God, 
and  that  God  can  do  any  thing,  that  nothing  is 
impossible  with  their  mythical  God,"  which  is  a 
barefaced  and  unmitigated  lie.  Any  man  but  a 
natural  born  fool  would  know  it  without  being 
told  or  shown.  There  is  no  such  thing  as 
Lord,  Deity  or  God  other  than  Intelligence,  and 
it  matters  not  how  much  intelligence  there 
might  be,  it  cannot  do  anything  only  in  har- 
mony with  natural  law,  and  all  the  other  eternal 


145 

things.  Intelligence  cannot  create  any  thing, 
that  is,  form  something  out  of  nothing;  could 
not  do  an  impossibility;  could  not  make  space, 
duration,  matter,  or  any  of  the  eternal  things, 
or  a  twenty-year-old  man  in  one  minute. 
Every  thing  that  is  done  or  made,  are  formed 
by  fixed  rules  that  cannot  be  changed.  Thus 
you  may  do  things,  and  thus  you  shall  not  do 
things,  and  the  same  rule  applies  to  Intelligence 
(God)  as  well  as  man.  There  is  twenty  eternal 
things,  and  every  one  has  its  own  sphere  of 
action  which  can  not  be  interfered  with,  but  all 
action  must  be  in  harmony  with  all  the  other 
eternal  things.  None  of  the  eternal  things  can 
be  destroyed,  or  their  use  and  power  con- 
cealed, they  being  from  eternity  to  full  extent 
of  infinitude  and  all  action  in  them,  and  on  them, 
must  be  in  accord  with  sphere  of  their  action, 
force  and  power. 


10 


CHAPTER  21. 


The  matter  in  the  structure  of  a  human  being 
is  eight  hundred  parts,  out  of  one  thousand 
parts  pure  water,  and  the  two  hundred  part  left 
is  very  nearly  all  bone  (limestone),  small 
amount  of  iron,  some  carbon  and  other  gases. 
There  is  about  four  billion  people  that  come  on 
the  earth  and  die  in  every  one  thousand  years, 
and  the  bones  will  average  about  fifty  pounds 
each,  equaling  in  weight  two  billion  pounds  of 
bones  in  a  thousand  years,  and  when  we  con- 
sider all  the  short  lifed  and  long  lifed  animals, 
fowls,  birds,  and  the  fishes  in  the  water,  it  gives 
a  grand  total  of  bone  or  bone-lime,  that  is  ex- 
tracted from  the  earth  in  one  thousand  years, 
as  about  six  billion  pounds,  which  is  reabsorbed 
by  the  earth  into  the  limestones  of  the  earth, 
and  is  again  reabsorbed  into  the  animal  king- 
dom; with  never  any  part  of  the  lime  lost  or 
destroyed,  as  earth  matter  is  an  eternal  thing, 
and  no  part  of  the  eternal  things  can  ever  be 
lost  or  destroyed.  The  same  in  all  past  eternity, 
(146) 


STRUCTURE   OF  A  HUMAN  BEING.  147 

now  and  forever.  The  same  principle  or  law  of 
all  the  eternal  things  are  on  the  same  eternal 
plan;  no  part  can,  or  ever  will  be  lost  or  de- 
stroyed. The  same  in  the  past  eternity,  now, 
and  in  all  future  eternity,  forever  and  forever. 

If  any  of  the  eternal  things  should  be  lost  or 
destroyed,  such  would  bring  chaos  and  confusion 
in  the  whole  great  plan  of  the  heavens  em- 
braced in  the  eternal  unlimited  ethereal  space 
and  infinitude.  Intelligence,  when  acting  on 
any  or  all  of  the  eternal  things,  such  action  must 
be  in  accordance  with  their  existence  and  sphere 
of  action  and  power,  and  not  otherwise.  Har- 
mony must  prevail. 


CHAPTER    22. 


THE  SHORTCOMINGS,  INDECENT,  INCON- 
SISTENCY AND  IRRECONCILABILITY 
OF  ALL  CHURCH  WORSHIP  ON 
THE  EARTH. 

The  mythical,  invoking,  incantations  and  hal- 
lucinations of  Christianity,  Judaism,  and  all  the 
other  churches  of  the  world  are  so  foolish,  ab- 
surd, irrational  and  indecent  that  they  are 
thousands  of  years  behind  this  age  of  an  educated 
and  intelligent  people.  It  is  more  enlightened 
to  worship  the  rising  sun,  the  fire,  or  the  Chi- 
nese chalk  God,  than  to  see  and  hear  many 
things  that  are  practiced  in  and  by  the  churches 
— such  as  the  baptising  in  the  filthy  creeks, 
stirring  up  the  goose  manure  and  polluted  slime, 
and  the  mourners  bench  with  the  preachers 
fumbling  the  girls,  is  a  disgrace  to  human  Intel- 
ligence, and  the  obscure  and  secret  confessional 
of  priestcraft,  is  an  abomination  before  God  and 
the  human  race.  All  human  beings  are  equal 
before  God  alike — no  preference  is  shown,  and 
(148) 


THE   SHOKTCOMINGS  OF  ALL  CHURCH   WORSHIP.       149 

when  any  man  or  set  of  men  set  up  their  monte 
bank  of  mythical  dead  beat  to  sell  their  influ- 
ence with  God,  and  in  that  way  procure  a  par- 
don for  sins  committed,  just  count  all  such 
hypocrites,  barnacles  and  mythical  dead  beats, 
procuring  money  for  what  they  never  did,  never 
will,  and  never  can  do.  All  glorification,  adora- 
tion, beseeching  and  asking  pardon  for  sins 
committed,  are  all  just  lost  wind.  The  Eman- 
uel,  the  God,  is  in  every  human  being,  therefore, 
communicate  with  yourself,  do  right,  and  set  to 
rights  your  guilty  conscience  and  be  better  men 
and  women  by  absorbing  more  God  within  you, 
to  guide  you  in  the  path  of  rectitude.  The 
more  Intelligence  (God)  you  have  within  you, 
the  less  liable  you  are  to  sin,  commit  crimes 
and  do  evil  deeds. 

This  whole  world  is  well  loaded  up  with  ancient 
galore  and  toadyism  setting  forth  about  some- 
thing that  was  done  or  happened  in  some  great 
mythical  fabulous  lies,  that  never  was  done, 
nor  never  could  have  taken  place,  all  of  which 
are  commemorated  as  sacred  events,  such  as  Sun- 
day, Passover,  Lord's  Supper,  Baptism,  and 
many  other  fabulous  things  that  the  meek, 
lowly  and  ignorant  people  [accept  as  facts,  all 


150  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

of  which  has  been  worked  into  bible  history  by 
designing  priestcraft  for  the  purpose  of  filching 
money  and  the  good  things  of  the  earth  for  their 
luxurious  support  without  exposure  at  labor. 
O,  when  will  the  ignorant  people  become  wise, 
and  take  these  hypocrites  and  dead  beats  by 
surprise,  when  they  can  no  longer  sell  their  aged 
enchantments  and  fabulous  lies,  and  by  all  in- 
telligent people  be  despised.  That  is  to  say, 
when  these  great  extancions  and  fabulous  re- 
presentations are  made  by  the  priests  and 
preachers  to  the  people,  they  should  be  meas- 
ured and  weighed  in  the  balance  of  human 
reason,  and  deduct  therefrom  all  facts,  truths 
and  reason  in  them,  and  if  found  void  of  facts, 
truths  and  reason,  cast  them  aside  as  worthless 
trash.  Anything  that  will  not  stand  criticism 
is  worthless. 


CHAPTER  23. 


Why  should  we  go  away  back  for  thousands 
of  years  when  the  masses  of  the  people  were  a 
mass  of  ignorance,  and  get  their  old  mythical, 
fabulous,  moth-eaten,  rotten  religions,  when  we 
now  have  more  intelligence  in  one  day  than  they 
ever  had  in  a  thousand  years.  There  are  now  a 
million  men  in  the  United  States  that  have 
more  intelligence,  and  a  thousand  times  more 
morality,  honor  and  justice  in  them  than  Solo- 
mon ever  had,  and  throw  in  all  the  prophets 
besides. 

The  intelligence  in  the  people  of  this  age  act- 
ing on  origination  can  bring  into  existence  a  re- 
ligion a  thousand  fold  more  superior  than  has 
come  to  us  from  all  past  effort  in  that  line.  All 
the  religions  of  the  world  up  to  the  present 
time,  are  as  full  of  faults  and  shortcomings  as  a 
sieve  is  full  of  holes. 

We  now  have  hundreds  of  different  kinds  of 
churches  that  are  based  on  the  scriptures  be- 
cause they  were  so  poorly,  meanly  and  unintelli- 

(151) 


152  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND   REASON. 

gently  constructed  when  written,  that  no  agree- 
ment can  be  had  between  the  most  intelligent 
people  as  to  their  meaning.  When  we  see  the 
great  many  church  buildings,  each  representing 
separate  religious  creeds,  all  based  on  the  differ- 
ent constructions  and  meaning  of  the  so-called 
scriptures,  which  show  that  they  were  improp- 
erly and  ignorantly  constructed  when  written, 
that  the  scriptures  were  not  designed  and  com- 
posed by  the  great  Intelligence  (God)  but  by 
men  better  known  as  ignoble,  bigoted  ignoram- 
uses; and  the  so-called  prophets  of  the  Lord  in 
filthy  garb  doing  up  the  towns  of  mud  huts, 
leaning  on  poles  called  staffs,  haranguing  the 
people,  and  if  they  were  roaming  around  now, 
the  police  would  tell  them  to  move  on,  and  fail- 
ing to  do  so,  they  would  find  themselves  in  the 
jail  charged  with  disturbing  the  peace  and  dig- 
nity of  the  city,  and  the  judge  would  send  them 
to  the  state  institution  for  the  weak  minded. 

The  people  are  carrying  a  great  burden  of  ex- 
pense by  the  building  and  maintaining  of  the 
great  number  of  church  buildings,  and  the  pay 
of  the  priests  and  preachers  to  unload  their  in- 
vocations, hallucinations  and  explaining  a  long 
list  of  mythical  fables  and  fabulous  lies  found  in 


THE   SHORTCOMINGS   OF  ALL  CHURCH   WORSHIP.      153 

the  Bible,  in  such  a  way  that  they  will  all  be 
accepted  as  solid  truths  by  the  congregation, 
but  have  no  effect  on  the  seats,  mostly  empty. 
The  great  mass  of  the  intelligent  people  of  the 
world  that  have  the  push,  energy  and  inventive 
skill  that  bring  order  out  of  chaos  and  strife, 
never  give  any  attention  to  the  eternal  things 
or  the  supreme  plan  of  eternity  or  infinitude. 
They  leave  all  that  to  the  priests  and  preachers 
to  tell  them  about  the  great  mythical  heaven 
and  hell,  and  how  to  get  to  that  great  mythical 
heaven  by  paying  the  priest  or  preacher,  and 
supporting  the  church,  but  failing  to  do  that, 
their  mythical  souls  will  at  death  pass  into  that 
great,  eternal,  mythical  hell,  and  the  priest  and 
preacher  smiles  as  he  sees  them  piling  their 
hard-earned  money  into  the  contribution  box, 
taking  it  for  granted  that  what  the  priest  or 
preacher  told  them  is  the  true  status  of  life,  and 
the  priest  or  preacher  says  to  himself,  as  he  pulls 
the  door  after  him,  "I  have  fed  my  sheep  and 
they  turned  in  their  fleece  too." 


CHAPTER  24. 


The  priest  says  to  himself:  "I  will  soon  get  a 
red  cap,  and  be  high-cockalorum  and  boss  of  all 
nunneries — the  game  rooster  of  all  Christendom." 
The  preacher  smiles,  rubbing  his  hands  together, 
as  he  sits  up  to  his  table  of  the  most  luxurious 
viands  and  says  to  his  wife:  "We  divines  travel 
at  half-fare,  and  the  way  the  money  is  coming 
in  we  will  be  able,  on  my  vacation,  to  take  a 
trip  to  Europe,  and  I  will  send  in  some  grand 
reports  of  the  Holy  Land.  These  reports  will 
not  bother  me  at  all,  as  when  we  are  in  London 
there  are  men  who  make  a  business  of  writing 
great  reports  on  the  Holy  Land  for  a  few  dol- 
lars, and  we  will  send  in  big  reports  on  the 
scenes  in  the  Holy  Land  while  we  are  taking  in 
the  great  sights  in  London  and  Paris  (see) ,  and 
when  we  return  we  will  have  a  grand  time,  as  it 
will  take  half  a  dozen  big  sermons  (which  I  will 
bring  with  me,  bought  of  sermon  writers  in 
London),  and  I  will  give  them  a  grand  eye- 
opener,  and  we  will  have  another  grand  time, 
(154) 


THE  SHORTCOMINGS  OF  ALL  CHURCH  WORSHIP.         155 

and  money  will  come  in  big  rolls.  My  congre- 
gation will  believe  every  word  I  say.  They  are 
believers,  and  will  believe  anything,  as  you 
know  that  it  is  by  firm  belief  and  undoubting 
faith  that  they  get  to  the  great  and  glorious 
mythical  heaven,  besides  it  is  written  that  un- 
belief is  the  curse  of  the  world,  and  you  know 
that  will  make  them  all  strong  in  faith  and  un- 
doubting in  belief."  None  are  so  blind  as  those 
that  will  not  see,  with  the  fear  of  an  eternal  hell 
of  damnation  deeply  embedded  in  their  memory. 
Surely  the  blind  leadeth  the  blind,  and  main 
road  leads  from  their  money  purse  to  the  priests' 
and  preachers'  pockets.  And  why  not  when 
they  are  church  dupes  and  slaves  owned  by 
church  dogmas,  not  having  courage  enough  to 
contend  or  accept  freedom. 


CHAPTER  25. 


Admitting  that  there  are  many  priests  and 
preachers  (that  is,  of  the  very  common  run) 
that,  by  delusion,  are  acting  in  good  faith,  and 
are  firm  in  the  belief  that  they  are  saving  many 
of  what  they  believe  to  be  human  souls  from  an 
eternal  hell,  but  it  is  a  sure  deduction  from  all 
the  facts  under  consideration,  the  money  is  the 
force  that  pulls  the  mythological  wagon  of  all 
the  churches. 

All  human  beings  on  this  earth  have  their  ex- 
istence by  the  direct  impulse  of  Intelligence 
(God),  and  if  there  is  a  soul  or  spiritual  body  in 
every  human  being,  it  comes  from  the  same 
source  and  what  Intelligence  (God)  has  done. 
Intelligence  (God)  is  amply  able  to  take  care  of 
all  the  works  of  the  eternal,  unlimited  intelli- 
gence throughout  all  infinitude.  The  force  and 
power  of  the  eternal  Intelligence  (God) ,  with  all 
the  other  eternal  things  as  attributes,  does  not 
need  the  assistance  of  these  weak-minded 
priests  and  preachers  who,  by  their  pretended 
(156) 


LOST   BOOKS  IN  THE  BIBLE.  157 

celibacy,  work  their  way  into  the  sociality  of 
marriageable  and  conjugal  relations  of  families, 
causing  much  illegitimacy  and  a  great  many 
divorces.  There  is  nothing  more  dangerous  to 
the  chastity  and  welfare  of  the  family  than  the 
amplitude  of  a  well  fish  and  chicken-fed  priest 
or  preacher.  There  is  not  a  church  on  earth 
that  can  stand  if  the  orations  or  sermons  of 
then*  priests  or  preachers  are  allowed  to  be  fol- 
lowed by  a  competent  critic,  showing  the  same 
to  be  unreasonable,  untruthful  and  unworthy  of 
belief  or  credence. 

There  may  be  some  of  the  partly  civilized, 
unlearned  and  unintelligent  people  that  yet 
have  fears  of  an  eternal  hell  of  damnation,  but 
all  the  educated,  thinking  and  intelligent  people 
no  longer  have  any  fear  of  any  kind  of  a  hell, 
for  the  best  of  reasons  the  consensus  of  all  the 
evidence  on  earth,  or  in  the  eternal,  unlimited 
heavens  show  that  there  is  no  such  place,  and 
the  time  is  near  when  the  boys  and  girls  moan- 
ing and  trembling  with  fear,  will  no  longer  be 
held  with  red  hot  tongs  over  a  great  lake  of 
hellfire  and  brimstone  in  order  to  increase 
church  membership  and  the  money  in  the 
priests'  or  preachers'  pockets. 


CHAPTER  26. 


LOST  BOOKS  IN  THE  BIBLE. 

Below  I  give  one  of  the  most  complete  lists 
of  the  lost  "books  referred  to  in  the  Scriptures" 
that  has  ever  been  published : 

Book  of  the  Wars  of  the  Lord,  Numbers, 
xxi., 14. 

Book  of  Jasher,  Joshua,  x.,  13;  also,  II  Sam- 
uel, i.,  18. 

Book  of  Iddo  the  Seer,  II.  Chronicles,  ix., 
25;  also  II.  Chronicles  xii.,  15. 

Book  of  Nathan  the  Prophet,  II.  Chronicles, 
ix.,  29. 

Prophecies  of  Ahijah,  II.  Chronicles,  ix., 
20. 

Acts  of  Rehoboam  in  Book  of  Shemaiah, 
II.  Chronicles,  xii.,  15. 

Book  of  Jehu,  II.  Chronicles,  xx.,  34. 

Book  of  the  Kings  of  Israel,  II.  Chronicles, 
xx.,  34. 

Book  of  the  Thousand  and  Five  Songs  of 
Solomon,  I.  Kings,  iv.,  32. 
(158) 


LOST  BOOKS  IN  THE   BIBLE.  159 

Book  of  the  Covenant,  Exodus,  xxiv.,  7. 

Book  of  Remembrance,  Malachi,  iii.,  14. 

Book  of  Gad,  the  Seer,  I.  Chronicles,  xxix.,  29. 

Book  of  the  Acts  of  Solomon,  I.  Kings,  xi.,  41. 

Book  of  the  Lord,  Isaiah,  xxxiv.,  16. 

Book  of  the  Kings  of  Israel  and  Judah,  I. 
Chronicles,  ix.,  1;  II.  Chronicles,  xvi.,  11;  xxviii., 
26;  xxxv.,  27;  xxxvi.,  8. 

Book  of  the  Chronicles  of  the  Kings  of  Israel, 
I.  Kings,  xiv.,  19;  I.  Kings,  xvi.,  5. 

Book  of  the  Chronicles  of  the  Kings  of  Judah, 
I.  Kings,  xv.,  7. 

The  Chronicles  of  King  David,  I.  Chronicles, 
xxvii.,  24. 

Isaiah's  "Acts  of  Uzziah,"  II.  Chronicles, 
xxvi.,  22. 

Acts  of  Hezekiah  in  the  Vision  of  Isaiah  the 
Prophet,  II.  Chronicles,  xxxii,  32. 

Sayings  of  the  Seers,  II.  Chronicles,  xxxii.,  19. 

Story  of  the  Prophet  Iddo,  II.  Chronicles, 
viii.,  22. 

Some  commentators  maintain  that  the  four- 
teenth verse  of  the  single  chapter  of  Jude  alludes 
to  a  "Book  of  Enoch;"  also,  that  the  thirty- 
second  verse  of  the  fourth  chapter  of  I.  Kings, 
refers  to  works  on  natural  history  that  were 
written  by  Solomon. 


CHAPTER  27. 


Considering  the  wars,  'bloodshed,  turmoil, 
trouble,  strife  and  heartfelt  sorrow  that  the  old 
filthy  Jewish  Bible  has  brought  to  the  human 
race,  it  makes  me  shudder  to  contemplate  what 
would  be  the  result  if  we  should  have  been  un- 
fortunate enough  to  have  been  cursed  with  all 
the  books.  Job's  troubles  compared  would  be 
as  a  sand  in  the  sea.  We  should  feel  thankful 
that  we  never  got  the  lost  books,  and  we  would 
be  a  thousand  times  more  blessed  if  we  had 
never  gotten  any  of  the  books  of  the  old  Jewish 
Bible.  Now  as  to  Jesus  Christ,  his  miraculous 
conception  and  birth  was  a  deception,  which 
no  sane,  intelligent  person  believes,  and  there 
is  no  proof  worthy  of  belief  or  credence,  just 
fabulous  lying  assertions,  pure  unadulterated 
bosh,  and  if  the  assertions  were  true,  why  did 
Matthew  call  him  the  son  of  Man,  and  it  was 
the  Devils  who  called  him  the  son  of  God. 
Which  was  mistaken,  Matthew  or  the  Devils? 
All  such  talk  about  the  Virgin  Mary  conceived 
by  the  Holy  Ghost  is  ignorant  filthy  twaddle. 
(160) 


CHAPTER  28. 


There  is  nothing  to  show  that  Christ  was 
educated  or  ever  wrote  any  language,  scribbled 
in  the  dust  just  once.  What  he  knew  about 
the  scriptures  he  probably  got  from  his  father 
Joseph,  or  in  the  synagogue,  or  by  converse, 
and  his  disciples  were  uneducated  and  of  the 
very  commonest  class  of  men  at  that  date,  and 
it  is  a  general  consensus  from  all  that  infor- 
mation that  the  twelve  apostles  never  wrote 
the  twelve  books  as  stated;  they  were  likely 
written  by  scribes  from  hearsay  of  the  fabulous 
reports  then  current  in  that  part  of  the  country. 

For  many  years  the  belief  and  faith  in  Christ 
was  very  limited,  and  these  twelve  books  with 
many  other  books  and  manuscripts  were  in  the 
possession  of  the  Christian  priest  for  325  years, 
and  there  was  great  discord  among  the  priests 
or  ministers  as  to  what  was  the  teachings  of 
Jesus  Christ,  and  Constantine  called  all  the 
Christian  priests  or  ministers  to  the  great  coun- 
cil of  Nice,  and  when  they  had  all  assembled 
(161)  11  * 


162  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

they  numbered  only  about  2,300,  while  Lima, 
Peru,  has  8,000  priests  for  140,000  people,  so 
it  is  plain  to  be  seen  that  the  people  of  eastern 
Europe  and  adjacent  territory  in  Asia  and 
Africa  had  but  little  use  for  the  fabulous  and 
miraculous  Christ,  and  when  all  the  books  and 
manuscripts  were  laid  before  the  council  there 
was  tumultuous  strife  and  bitter  contentions 
as  to  what  were  really  the  teachings  of  Christ. 
There  were  two  propositions  before  the  coun- 
cil. One  was,  that  all  the  books  and  manu- 
scripts in  any  form  should  be  preserved.  The 
second  proposition  was  that  the  twelve  books 
of  the  apostles  be  retained  as  the  teachings  of 
Christ,  and  all  the  rest  be  destroyed.  When  the 
vote  was  taken  there  was  about  two-thirds  of 
the  council  for  preserving  all,  and  about  one- 
third  to  preserve  only  the  twelve  books  of  the 
apostles  and  destroy  the  rest;  at  this  juncture 
of  the  proceedings  Constantine  lined  up  the 
minority  delegates  and  cleared  the  house  of 
the  great  majority,  and  himself  and  the  minor- 
ity delegates  declared  the  twelve  books  of  the 
apostles  canonical  and  had  all  the  other  manu- 
scripts and  books  destroyed.  These  twelve 
scriptures  at  the  tune  of  the  council  had  been 


LOST  BOOKS  IN  THE   BIBLE.  163 

in  possession  of  priestcraft  for  over  300  years, 
and  the  common  people  knew  nothing  about 
them,  only  what  the  priests  told  them.  They 
had  been  translated  and  interpreted  and  worked 
over,  so  as  to  make  each  book  to  a  great  extent 
harmonize  so  that  when  these  twelve  manu- 
scripts were  before  the  Nicene  council  they 
received  the  approval  of  Constantine,  which 
was  really  the  council,  as  the  majority  were 
ruled  out  and  had  no  say  in  the  matter,  and 
all  of  their  manuscripts  and  books  were  de- 
stroyed, and  that  put  a  quietus  on  all  conten- 
tions and  disputes  as  to  what  was  the  teaching 
or  doctrines  of  Christ,  and  at  this  date  it  is  not 
known  what  the  teachings  and  doctrines  of 
Christ  was,  or  is  now.  The  old  Jewish  Bible 
was  translated  and  interpreted  from  the  an- 
cient Hebrew  into  the  modern  Hebrew,  and 
from  the  modern  Hebrew  to  the  Greek  and 
Latin,  and  no  doubt  thousands  of  mistakes 
were  made  by  error,  or  most  likely  intentional 
by  designing  priestcraft  as  an  object  lesson. 


CHAPTER  29. 


When  King  James'  translation  was  made 
into  the  English  language,  there  was,  some  say 
12,000  and  others  say  24,000  mistakes  were 
made  and  we  know  that  we  at  this  day 
can  hardly  have  a  deed  recorded  without  mis- 
takes. The  consensus  of  all  history  show  that 
all  worship  of  all  religions  were  based  on  great 
fabulous  myths,  lies  and  legerdemain,  and  the 
larger  and  more  erroneous  the  presentations, 
the  better  they  took  with  the  then  uneducated 
and  ignorant  people,  and  the  priests  and  preach- 
ers, beginning  thousands  of  years  in  the  past 
and  clear  on  up  until  now  have  built  up 
a  great  oligarchy  made  out  of  the  past  poor, 
filthy,  unreasonable,  unbelievable,  ignorant 
trash  and'  hobgoblins  brought  down  to  this 
enlightened  age,  from  the  ancient,  ignorant  and 
barbarian  races,  and  then  go  around  with  a 
lantern  at  midday  trying  to  find  out  why  the 
(164) 


LOST  BOOKS  IN  THE  BIBLE.  165 

dear  people  do  not  attend  the  churches,  and 
rub  their  hands  down  over  a  well-fed  stomach 
and  say:  "We  are  always  ready  to  feed  the 
sheep,"  but  the  sheep  do  not  want  such  ancient 
musty  feed ;  they  have  learned  of  better  pasture. 
The  people  are  now  better  educated  and  too  in- 
telligent to  listen  or  entertain  the  howling, 
ignorant  fanatical  pretentions  contrary  to  reason 
and  intelligence.  When  a  man  goes  on  the 
platform  to  talk  to  the  people,  he  must  stick  to 
facts,  truths  and  reason.  People  will  not 
accept  fabulous  lies  and  falsehoods  as  facts. 
There  was  a  time  when  the  people  could  be  made 
believe  such  things  because  they  were  in  the 
Bible,  but  that  does  not  count  these  days.  The 
people  want  the  facts  and  truths  supported  and 
weighed  in  the  balance  of  human  reason. 


CHAPTER  30. 


The  most  of  the  laws  of  the  Hebrews  that 
was  heralded  to  the  people  as  written  by  the 
great  Jew  God's  own  hand  and  turned  over  to 
Moses  were  in  existence  in  the  Sanskrit,  the 
first,  greatest  and  most  ancient  language  of 
mankind,  as  shown  in  the  Shastra  of  the  Hin- 
doos of  India,  more  than  a  thousand  years 
before  Moses  was  born.  Solomon's  wise  saying 
that  "there  is  nothing  new  under  the  sun,"  no 
doubt  was  a  common  phrase  in  use  many  cen- 
turies before  the  sainted  old  David  had  Uriah 
murdered  in  order  to  get  his  wife,  and  before 
Amnan,  son  of  David  forced  his  sister  Tamar, 
and  Absalom  went  from  the  tent  on  top  of  his 
father's  house  without  shame  in  unto  his  father's 
ten  concubines  and  made  fornication  with  each 
and  all  of  them  in  the  sight  of  all  Israel,  and 
that  almighty  Hebrew  God,  with  both  eyes 
shut,  didn't  see  at  all!  That  much-lauded  and 
greatly  glorified  Golden  Rule:  "Do  unto  others 
as  you  would  have  them  do  unto  you,"  that  has 
(166) 


LOST  BOOKS  IN  THE   BIBLE.  167 

been  the  beacon  star  to  light  up  the  pathway 
of  the  Christian  for  over  nineteen  hundred 
years,  shows  up  in  history  seven  hundred  years 
before  Jesus  Christ  was  born  in  a  stable  and 
laid  in  the  manger.  Brahma,  Vishnu  and  Seva 
in  the  Hindoo  Shastra,  is  a  prelude  to  Father, 
Son  and  Holy  Ghost,  which  is  not  found  in  the 
Bible  but  borrowed,  purely  an  invention  of 
designing  priestcraft,  both  having  a  similar 
meaning,  and  both  being  big,  high-sounding 
words,  and  both,  first  and  last,  pure  mytho- 
logical wind,  intended  to  mislead  the  ignorant 
masses  and  credulous  church  dupes,  but  at  this 
age  when  all  statements  must  be  weighed  in 
the  balance  of  human  reason,  church  dupes  are 
becoming  less  plentiful  every  year,  and  will  be- 
come more  so  in  the  future.  Anything  that  is 
not  reasonable  is  subject  to  examination,  and 
criticized  and  weighed  in  the  balance  of  human 
reason,  and  if  found  wanting,  cast  aside. 


CHAPTER  31. 


Jesus  Christ  was  called  the  son  of  Man  by 
Matthew,  chapter  8,  verse  20;  the  devils  called 
Jesus  Christ  the  son  of  God,  chapter  8,  verse  29, 
so  the  name  "son  of  God"  came  from  the  devils 
directly  from  hell  the  grave,  as  denned  by  Web- 
ster's Dictionary,  that  hell  is  the  grave.  But 
the  whole  is  a  lie  and  a  myth  as  the  devils  were 
not  in  the  man,  nor  ever  went  into  the  swine. 
The  swine  herders  had  stolen  the  hogs,  sold 
them  to  passing  water  craft,  and  availed  them- 
selves of  the  opportunity  of  accounting  for  the 
missing  swine  by  laying  it  all  on  the  great  and 
glorious  Jesus  Christ,  followed  by  a  gang  of 
ignorant  dupes,  bummers,  toughs  and  hoboes. 
The  owner  of  the  swine  was  simply  hoodwinked 
out  of  his  hogs.  The  Catholic  priests  are  edu- 
cated and  learned  men,  and  they  know  that 
the  Bible  will  not  stand  the  searchlight  of 
reason  and  criticism,  and  for  that  reason  they 
keep  the  scriptures  in  Greek  and  Latin,  so  that 
the  members  of  the  church  cannot  read  or  form 
(168) 


LOST  BOOKS  IN   THE   BIBLE.  169 

any  opinion  in  regard  to  them,  only  what  the 
priests  tell  them.  That  is  to  say,  they  call  up 
their  ignorant  sheep  and  feed  them  plenty  of 
rotten  filthy  twaddle  about  the  Hebrew  God 
and  the  glorious  Jesus  Christ  who  plainly  said 
"Let  the  dead  bury  the  dead,"  Matthew  8:  22, 
showing  that  neither  himself  or  the  Church 
he  would  establish  had  any  interest  in  the  dead 
further  than  what  the  Church  could  get  out  of 
the  friends  and  relatives,  which  at  this  age 
brings  a  large  revenue  for  funeral  orations, 
and  the  Christian  Catholic  Church  gets  large 
donations  after  death  for  canceling  or  setting 
aside  sins  committed  during  life.  It  would  be 
extremely  hard  to  invent  a  more  enticing  trap 
for  fools  than  this  loathsome  and  detestable 
proposition;  a  superlative  double  searchlight 
cheat  and  swindle  perpetrated  on  their  followers 
and  not  in  accord  with  the  scriptures  and  con- 
trary to  human  reason.  What  is  human  wor- 
ship? Answer:  Pure,  unadulterated  decep- 
tion, where  much  is  expected  and  nothing  re- 
ceived. What  is  the  cause  of  Human  Worship? 
Answer:  A  desire  to  live  an  eternal  life  after 
death.  This  desire  is  so  strong  by  and  from 
the  force  of  education  and  training,  that  they 


170  FACTS,  TRUTHS   AND    REASON. 

prefer  to  go  to  any  kind  of  hell  rather  than  not 
exist  at  all  after  death;  but  once  their  minds 
are  liberated  from  that  baleful  influence  and 
fully  realize  that  there  is  no  existence  after 
death,  it  would  give  them  liberty  of  both  mind 
and  body,  and  the  trend  of  their  minds  would 
be  for  good  laws  well  enforced,  purity  of  purpose 
with  charitable  chasted  and  loving  kindness 
for  all  the  human  race,  and  not  be  impressed  by 
a  belief  that  they  could  commit  all  kinds  of 
evil  deeds  and  crimes,  and  receive  pardon  while 
living,  and  even  by  priestcraft  after  they  are 
dead.  Such  bad  morals  taught  to  the  young 
people  leads  them  to  believe  that  no  matter  what 
mean  and  detestable  crime  they  may  do,  that 
God,  through  the  influence  of  priestcraft,  will 
forgive  them,  and  make  their  celestial  garments 
as  white  as  snow. 


CHAPTER  32. 


FIXED  RULES  OF  LIFE. 

Observe  your  full  duty  between  yourself  and 
your  fellowman,  same  as  between  father  and 
child,  husband  and  wife.  Have  rectitude,  gov- 
erned by  pure  unselfish  reason.  Be  virtuous, 
kind,  true  and  sincere  in  your  ways  toward  all, 
having  charity  for  all,  but  more  so  to  the  de- 
serving ones.  Have  purity  of  purpose  and 
honest  desire  in  dispensing  impartial  justice 
to  all.  Use  practical  and  just  ways  of  life,  and 
give  all  praise  to  this  world,  striving  always  to 
make  it  better.  Practice  industry,  sobriety, 
gravity,  decorum  and  truthfulness  as  a  good 
citizen.  Take  nothing  but  that  which  is  yours 
of  right  and  justice.  Expect  nothing  more  of 
all  others  than  you  would  be  willing  to  grant 
yourself.  Accept  as  a  fact  that  you  have  no 
knowledge  of  why  you  have  life  and  existence 
here  on  this  earth,  and  cannot  have  any  know- 
ledge of  life  and  existence  after  death.  Fully 
recognize  that  your  body  can  never  leave  the 

(171) 


172  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

earth,  for  the  reason  that  it  is  part  of  the  earth, 
that  intelligence,  life,  and  caloric  separates  from 
the  body,  but  that  you  do  not  know  from  whence 
they  came  or  whither  they  go,  recognizing  as  a 
fact,  that  they  were  absorbed  from  Eternity, 
and  after  segregation  called  death,  still  exist 
in  eternity  separately,  and  independently,  the 
same  as  before  they  entered  into  the  structure 
of  an  intelligent,  live,  warm,  human  being,  whose 
body  was  matter.  That  your  existence  on  this 
earth  is  transitory,  wherein  you  have  no  know- 
ledge of  your  beginning  or  ending,  and  are  only 
filling  some  small  place  in  eternity,  not  now 
known  or  ever  will  be  known,  for  the  reason  that 
the  finite  can  not  comprehend  the  infinite,  nor  see 
or  understand  or  contemplate  the  force  and 
power  of  the  eternal  things  as  the  supreme  plan 
of  the  eternal  unlimited  ethereal  space  and 
infinitude. 


CHAPTER  33. 


CONFUCIANISM. 

Confucius  lived  about  550  years  before  Christ. 
There  was  really  more  Intelligence  (God)  within 
him  and  his  moral  precepts  and  teachings  than 
in  any  of  the  past  modes  of  worship.  When 
the  people  first  began  their  existence  on  the 
earth  it  was  at  the  northern  and  southern  ex- 
tremes of  the  earth.  The  climate  was  first 
tropical  and  their  needs  were  supplied  by  both 
vegetable  and  animal  life,  and  there  was  no 
need  for  any  more.  There  was  at  that  time 
no  Eastern  or  Western  Hemispheres,  and  all 
the  equatorial  or  the  central  portion  of  the  earth 
was  at  that  time  torrid  climate  and  all  covered 
with  water,  but  the  climate  where  the  people 
lived  changed  to  a  temperate  climate;  had 
winter  and  summer  seasons,  and  when  the  sun 
would  to  them  appear  to  recede  and  go  away, 
and  all  vegetable  and  animal  life  would  suffer, 
but  when  the  sun  returned  it  appeared  to  re- 
deem everything;  vegetation  came  forth  and 

(173) 


174  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

all  animal  life  increased,  and  all  nature  was 
again  lovely.  So  they  began  to  look  to  the  sun 
as  their  god,  and  began  reverencing  and  wor- 
shiping the  sun,  as  when  it  came  near  heat 
came  to  them  a*nd  repelled  the  cold  and  brought 
happiness.  They  soon  realized  that  fire  was 
also  heat,  and  began  worshiping  fire  by  building 
fire-altars  out  of  wood,  and  when  burning 
worshipped  the  fire  as  God,  and  made  burnt 
offerings  of  animals  and  of  human  beings  as 
well,  and  the  Hebrews  improved  and  modern- 
ized the  way  and  manner  by  getting  firstlings 
of  all  the  finest  flesh  animals  and  have  them 
nicely  roasted,  of  which  none  was  allowed  to 
be  eaten  except  by  the  priests  and  flunkey 
attendants  of  the  tabernacle.  The  reason  for 
that  was  to  not  let  the  common  people  find  out 
how  sumptuously  they  were  living,  all  at  the  ex- 
pense of  the  people,  and  for  the  further  reason 
that  priestcraft  did  not  want  the  people  to  see  or 
find  out  the  workings  of  the  tabernacle.  Even 
was  not  allowed  to  see  old  Moses'  negro  wife. 


CHAPTER  34. 


The  whole  world  is  well  supplied  with  priests, 
preachers,  clergy,  exhorters,  church  henchmen, 
swads,  bumpkins  and  an  immense  number  of 
goody-goody  people  that  are  always  ready  to 
proclaim  and  acclaim  that  every  good  thing 
that  has  come  or  ever  will  come  for  the  benefit, 
comfort,  ease,  and  well-being  of  the  human  race 
all  come  from  their  mythical  imaginary  Hebrew 
Man  God.  After  the  great  English  Nation  had 
been  compelled  to  acknowledge  the  indepen- 
dence of  the  United  States,  and  Washington 
dead,  then  comes  the  big  lie  by  a  man  that 
would  not  have  been  trusted  by  merchants  for 
a  peck  of  potatoes,  that  he  had  seen  Washington 
praying  in  the  woods,  and  that  God  had  answer- 
ed his  prayers.  "Now  in  these  days  came  the 
man  Je'sus,"  but  it  could  not  stay  that  way  and 
was  altered  by  priestcraft  to  read  "Now  in 
these  days  came  the  man  Jesus  "if  he  could  be 
called  a  man."  (see  Josephus.)  The  church, 
priests,  prelates,  dignitaries,  bigots  and  hench- 

(175) 


176  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

men  have  been  for  thousands  of  years  polluting, 
changing  and  altering  the  Bible  and  Bible  his- 
tory, and  all  other  history,  in  all  and  everything 
on  the  earth  to  support  this  mythological  He- 
brew Man  God,  and  their  erroneous  religions 
and  pretensions. 

Alexander  "the  Great,  Leonidas,  Caesar,  Na- 
poleon, Voltaire,  Lafayette,  Wellington,  Wash- 
ington, Lincoln,  Jefferson,  Jackson,  Hamilton, 
Franklin,  Paine,  Jones,  and  thousands  of  others 
of  the  greatest  men  that  ever  walked  on  this 
earth  were  free  thinking  and  unbelievers  in 
the  Hebrew  Mythical  God.  It  is  from  the 
acts  and  great  deeds  of  these  men  that 
we  of  this  age  are  allowed  to  think,  write, 
talk  and  reason  together,  and  feel  the  great 
benefits  of  free  thought,  free  speech,  and  free, 
untrammeled  liberty,  backed  by  a  National 
Infidel  Constitution,  under  which  the  nation 
has  prospered  as  no  other  nation  has  since  man's 
existence  on  the  earth  began,  and  that  constitu- 
tion will  remain  an  Infidel  Constitution  while  the 
mountains  stand  and  the  rivers  flow  to  the  sea. 
This  book  is  intended  to  be  read,  weighed  in  the 
balance  and  measured  by  God's  greatest  gift 
to  man,  Human  Reason. 


CHAPTER  35. 


At  this  age  when  the  eternal  unlimited  intel- 
ligence that  fills  all  infinitude  is  being  rapidly 
absorbed  into  the  minds  of  our  greatest  and 
best  developed  men  of  brains  and  push,  in 
inventions,  arts  and  scientific  attainments,  until 
we  can  sit  in  our  office  and  talk  with  people  all 
over  the  state  and  nation,  and  send  messages 
all  over  the  world  either  on  the  surface  or  under 
the  great  oceans,  or  through  fluid  air  to  our 
ships  at  sea,  and  soon  we  may  expect  to  be 
able  to  look  across  the  ocean  and  see  what  is 
going  on  in  London,  Paris  and  other  large  cities 
in  Europe,  or  sit  in  chair  in  New  York  and  see 
our  friends  get  aboard  the  ship  at  San  Francisco 
and  hear  them  say  goodby,  or  at  the  same  place 
see  the  Methodist  shouter  open  his  mouth,  blare 
his  eyes  and  hear  his  hallelujah;  but  it  is  a  sure 
deduction,  look  as  you  can,  will  or  may,  you 
will  not  be  able  to  see  any  person  or  hear  any 
person  that  has  passed  through  death  and  the 
grave,  for  the  reason  that  they  do  not  now  nor 

(177) 


178  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND   REASON. 

ever  have  returned  alive  or  otherwise;  such  a 
thing  never  has  been  done,  nor  ever  will  be  done. 
All  such  statements  made  in  the  scriptures  that 
human  beings  did  return  to  life  again  after 
death,  even  a  mythical  God,  are  untruthful  and 
are  the  invention  of  priestcraft  in  support  of 
their  mythical  Man  God,  to  establish  a  false, 
detestable  religious  faith  worship,  to  get  much 
money  and  support  from  the  ignorant  people. 
For  the  past  fifty  years,  spirits  returning  to 
this  earth  has  had  a  great  rage,  and  the  laying 
on  of  hands,  and  so  called  Christian  Science  have 
all  proved  to  be  a  pure  unadulterated  humbug 
supported  by  ignorance  and  superstition.  There 
is  no  such  thing  as  a  spirit  of  a  human  being 
or  any  other  animal  on  the  earth  nor  never 
was,  nor  never  will  be. 


CHAPTER  36. 


A    GENERAL    CONSPECTUS,    RECAPITU- 
LATION, REHEARSAL,  AND  EX- 
PLANATORY REFERENCES  IN 
SUPPORT  OF  THE  FORE- 
GOING PAGES. 

THE  GOD  IDEA  OF  HUMAN  ORIGIN. 

Personal  gods  always  correspond  to  the  char- 
acter of  their  worshipers.  The  ancient  Scan- 
dinavians lived  by  conquest  and  they  wor- 
shiped two  grim  Gods  of  war  and  plunder — 
Thor  and  Odin.  The  Hindoos  are  non-com- 
bative and  their  gods  are  tutelary  and  corres- 
pondingly harmless.  The  ancient  Greeks  were 
of  versatile  character  and  worshipped  Mars — 
God  of  War.  They  were  given  to  revelry  and 
mirth,  and  offered  oblations  to  Bacchus — God 
of  Revelry,  and  Comus — God  of  Mirth.  They 
were  fond  of  maritime  pursuits  and  sacrificed 
to  Neptune — God  of  the  Sea.  They  were  ad- 
dicted to  amatory  pleasures  and  adored  Venus — 

(179) 


180  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND   REASON. 

Goddess  of  Beauty,  and  Cupid — God  of  Love. 
The  primitive  Jews  were  warlike  and  blood- 
thirsty, and  their  Jehovah  was  correspondingly 
remorseless,  cruel  and  vindictive.  John  Knox, 
founder  of  Old  School  Presbyterianism,  had 
large  combativeness  and  destructiveness,  with 
small  benevolence,  and  believed  in  a  God 
of  infinite  malice  and  hate — the  Draco  of 
the  universe,  the  author  of  sin  and  its  un- 
sparing avenger.  Theodore  Parker  was  the 
opposite  of  Knox,  having  small  destructive- 
ness  and  combativeness  and  large  benevo- 
lence, and  he  advocated  the  existence  of  a  God 
infinite  in  love  and  benevolence.  Thus  we  find 
that  the  Gods  of  individuals  as  well  as  nations 
always  correspond  in  character  to  the  people 
as  individuals  doing  them  homage.  This  proves 
the  gods  to  be  of  human  origin.  The  things 
made  always  harmonize  with  the  qualification 
of  the  maker,  and  personal  gods  are  no  exception 
to  this  rule.  (The  Christian's  God  borrowed.) 
The  early  Christians  were  blinded  by.  credal 
dogmas,  and  the  age  not  being  propitious  for 
the  manufacture  of  new  gods,  they  adopted  the 
God  of  Abraham,  and  in  their  blindness  do 
homage  at  the  shrine  of  this  deific  monster. 


THE    GOD   IDEA   OF  HUMAN   ORIGIN.  181 

Their  adherence  to  the  Hebrew  brutal  idea  of 
a  god  grows  out  of  their  reverence  for  and  belief 
in  the  Bible  and  the  acceptance  of  its  perni- 
cious teachings  during  childhood  and  youth, 
before  the  mind  had  been  sufficiently  developed 
to  discriminate  between  right  and  wrong,  or 
truth  and  error.  The  people  now  being  edu- 
cated and  intelligent,  will  not  recognize  the 
Hebrew  God  longer,  but  will  say  "  Step  behind 
me,  Satan,  we  have  been  humbugged  enough." 
There  is  no  points  of  greatness  represented  in 
the  Hebrew  God.  All  is  schemes,  deceit  and  big 
lies  and  overdrawn  things  that  had  happened 
or  were  manufactured  by  designing  priestcraft, 
all  of  which  was  not  at  all  understood  by  the 
ignorant  uneducated  people. 


CHAPTER  37. 


CHARACTER  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN'S  GOD. 

He  created  a  world  with  a  full  knowledge  of 
its  destiny,  and  then  terrifically  cursed  it  because 
it  failed  to  meet  his  expectations.  (Gen.  3:  14.) 
Later,  when  contemplating  the  failure  of  his 
mundane  enterprise  he  indulged  in  the  following 
pretentions  lamentation:  "I  will  destroy  man 
whom  I  have  created,  both  man  and  beast,  and 
the  creeping  things  and  the  fowls  of  the  air,  for 
"  it  repenteth  me  that  I  have  made  them. ' '  (Gen. 
6:  5.)  What  an  admission  from  a  God  who 
had  infinite  wisdom  to  devise  his  plans  and  in- 
finite power  to  execute  them.  If  this  God  was 
omniscient,  he  knew  how  wicked  man  would 
prove  and  how  he  would  repent  of  his  creation; 
and  the  question  is,  why  he  did  not  repent  in 
the  beginning  and  leave  man  undisturbed  be- 
neath the  quiet  shades  of  annihilation.  Why 
call  him  into  existence  by  creative  fiat  and 
allow  the  devil  to  load  him  down  with  original 
sin,  and  then  force  him  to  play  his  grewsome 
(182) 


CHARACTER  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN'S  GOD.  183 

part  in  the  awful  tragedies  enacted  on  the 
stage  of  human  life.  Repentance  on  the  part 
of  an  actor  for  an  action  performed  proves  a 
mistake  has  been  made,  but  just  how  omni- 
science and  omnipotence  could  become  eligible 
to  mistakes  is  certainly  one  of  the  profound 
mysteries  of  godliness.  Certainly  a  Hebrew 
God  could  not  make  mistakes.  The  Intelli- 
gence (God)  of  the  earth,  heavens,  eternal  un- 
limited ethereal  space  and  infinitude  never 
makes  mistakes.  No  intelligent  human  being 
at  this  day  and  time  can  be  made  believe  that 
the  Intelligence  (God)  would  or  can  make  mis- 
takes. The  God  of  the  Bible  was  no  God  at 
all,  a  myth,  bolstered  up  by  big  lies. 


CHAPTER  38. 


SWEARS  IN  HIS  WRATH  AND  IS 
JEALOUS. 

This  God.  so  reverenced  by  the  Christians, 
possessed  a  distressingly  bad  temper,  and  when 
provoked  would  furiously  "swear  in  his  wrath." 
(Psalms  95:  11.)  He  so  dishonored  his  omni- 
potence as  to  grow  fiercely  jealous  of  "strange 
Gods"  and  "graven  images"  (Deut.  32:  16; 
Exod.  20:5.) 

ORDERS  AND  ACCEPTS  HUMAN  SACRIFICES. 

The  Christian's  God  was  likewise  guilty  of 
the  horrible  offense  of  ordering  and  accepting 
human  sacrifice  (Gen.  22:  1;  Judges  11:  30,  39; 
II.  Sam.  21:  6,  9.)  Modern  clergy  paint  with 
lurid  colors  the  appalling  chapter  of  human 
sacrifices  on  heathen  altars;  but  would  do  well 
to  consider  the  human  victims  whose  blood  has 
stained  with  crimson  the  altars  of  their  own 
favorite  God  before  further  falsely  traducing 
and  maligning  the  gods  of  the  heathen. 
(184) 


SWEAES  IN  HIS  WRATH  AND   IS  JEALOUS.  185 

RESULTS  OF  THESE  EXAMPLES. 

"The  Christian  Community  of  the  Universal 
Brotherhood"  that  is  based  on  Christ's  command 
to  love  all,  for  which  North  America  is  now 
cursed  with  a  large  colony  of  Russian  Douk- 
hobors  in  Western  Canada,  doing  worship  and 
penance  by  marching  many  miles  in  great 
crowds,  naked  as  when  born,  both  men  and 
women,  through  the  deep  snow  when  the  cold 
is  below  zero,  and  still  these  fanatical  lunatics 
are  a  credit  to  many  of  the  incantations,  hal- 
lucinations and  fabulous  things  done  and  prac- 
ticed by  the  Jewish  and  Christian  denominations. 
What  better  can  be  said  of  the  old  Jews  with 
their  ignorant,  filthy  and  detestable  circum- 
cision, falling  on  their  faces  in  the  dirt  and 
wallowing  in  sackcloth  and  ashes  to  appease 
the  wrath  of  an  imaginary  mythical  God. 

The  Intelligence  (God)  of  all  eternity  and 
infinitude  is  not  possessed  of  wrath  or  anger. 
Such  talk  about  a  God  getting  full  of  wrath  and 
anger  is  too  silly  to  be  considered — only  by 
fools. 


CHAPTER    39. 


WHERE  PEOPLE  SHOULD  BE  WISE. 

Right  here  in  the  central  part  of  the  United 
States  of  North  America,  the  most  enlightened 
nation  on  this  earth,  near  the  center  of  Mis- 
souri, six  miles  south-east  of  the  city  of  Tipton, 
a  man  named  Mulkey  was  very  sick  with  fever, 
and  for  fear  that  he  would  die  without  being 
baptized,  the  hog  scalding  trough  was  brought 
in,  filled  sufficiently  with  water  and  Mulkey 
was  lifted  from  his  bed  and  lowered  under  the 
water  as  preacher  mumbled  over  the  baptismal 
ceremony,  and  the  water  ran  in  his  mouth  and 
nose,  strangling  him  to  death,  as  the  preacher 
said:  " Bless  us,  Lord,  we  have  saved  him,  as 
we  got  him  baptized  before  he  was  dead." 
They  just  took  the  poor  sick  man  out  of  his  bed 
and  murdered  him,  and  then  have  the  effront- 
ery to  ask  their  Mythical  Lord  to  bless  them  for 
what  they  had  done,  and  the  very  next  day  at 
his  funeral  took  up  a  collection  to  raise  money 
to  send  missionaries  to  preach  to  the  heathen, 
(186) 


MYTHICAL  LORD  TO  BLESS  IGNORANCE.  187 

ninety-five  per  cent  of  the  same  going  into  the 
preacher's  pocket  and  five  per  cent  to  the  hea- 
then, which  all  should  have  gone  to  the  poor 
widow  woman  and  her  starving  children  just 
around  the  corner.  What  have  we  got  to  do 
with  the  heathen,  the  less  we  have  of  them  the 
better  off  for  the  world  and  people  that  live 
on  it.  Anna  Peterson,  a  devout  Christian  of 
Mound  City,  Kansas,  in  imitation  of  those  Bible 
examples,  put  her  fourteen  months  old  baby  in 
the  stove  and  offered  it  up  as  a  burnt  offering 
to  the  Christian's  God,  who,  as  she  had  learned 
from  the  Bible,  was  fond  of  the  "  sweet  smelling 
savor  emanating  from  burning  sacrifice."  And 
a  consistent  Bible  believer  and  pious  church 
member  of  Pocasset,  Massachusetts,  sacrificed 
his  little  three  year  old  girl  to  Christian  Moloch 
in  the  most  brutal  manner.  Guiteau  was 
prompted  to  murder  Garfield  from  the  perni- 
cious source  of  the  teachings  of  Theism  and  the 
Bible.  Did  space  permit,  we  could  refer  to 
hundreds  of  like  cases,  but  the  above  must 
suffice.  If  the  deluded  victims  of  Christian 
superstition  have  to  have  a  Bible  let  them 
adopt  one  whose  precepts  and  examples  does  not 
sanction  tyranny,  slavery,  persecution  and  cruelty. 


CHAPTER    40. 


IS  GUILTY  OF  OUTRAGE,  INJUSTICE 
AND  VANITY. 

The  Lord  hardened  Pharaoh's  heart  so  that 
he  would  not  let  the  people  go,  and  then  sent 
upon  him  and  his  people  a  long  list  of  horrible 
plagues  to  compel  him  to  do  the  very  thing  he 
hardened  his  heart  to  prevent  him  from  doing. 
Hardened  his  heart  and  then  fearfully  scourged 
him  for  being  hard-hearted,  and  all  for  the 
purpose  of  getting  for  his  infinite  Godship  a 
great  name  throughout  the  earth.  (Ex.  9;  12, 16.) 

Jehovah  is  represented  as  "a  god  of  battle 
whose  sword  is  filled  with  blood"  (Isa.  63:  3,  4.) 
Could  a  fiend  infernal  ever  utter  a  threat  more 
cruel  and  vindictive  than  this!  With  such  a 
god  is  it  to  be  wondered  at  that  Christians 
crimsoned  the  Dark  Ages  with  innocent  blood, 
and  that  it  now  takes  three  millions  of  armed 
men  to  keep  the  peace  in  Christian  Europe  at 
an  expense  of  billions  of  dollars  annually,  which 
enormous  sum  is  wrung  from  the  oppressed  and 
(188) 


GOD    IS  PARTIAL.  189 

enslaved  toilers  by  an  army  of  remorseless  tax 
gatherers.  Verily,  man  cannot  be  better  than 
the  God  he  worships. 

This  deific  caricature  on  the  entire  theistic 
family  was  guilty  of  the  meanest  phase  of 
partiality,  as  he  is  represented  loving  one 
child  and  hating  another  before  either  of  them 
were  born.  (Rom.  9:  11.)  Sunday  School 
teachers,  from  ignorance  or  knavery,  inform 
their  classes  that  the  word  "hate"  in  this  in- 
stance does  not  mean  hate,  but  "  love  less  " ;  that 
is,  God  loved  Esau  less  than  he  did  Jacob. 
Let  us  see.  The  prophet  Malachi,  in  referring 
to  this  subject,  uses  the  following  language 
to  explain  to  us  just  what  love  less,  in  this 
instance  means:  "was  not  Esau  Jacob's  bro- 
ther, saith  the  Lord,  and  yet  I  loved  Jacob  and 
hated  Esau,  and  laid  his  mountains  and  heri- 
tage waste  to  the  dragons  of  the  wilderness." 
"  Love  less  "  with  a  vengeance,  that.  "  Whereas 
Edom  saith,  we  are  impoverished,  but  we  will 
return  and  build  up  our  desolate  places.  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  they  shall  build  up, 
but  I  will  tear  down;  they  shall  be  called  a 
people  against  whom  the  indignation  of  the 
Lord  endureth  forever."  (Mai.  1:  2,  4.)  and  all 


190  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

of  this  calamity  befell  the  Edomites  because 
200  years  before  a  vindictive  and  malicious 
God  loved  one  child  and  hated  another  before 
either  of  them  was  born.  What  a  travesty  on 
justice  and  heavenly  paternity.  But  this  is 
not  the  worst  reflection  on  their  "Heavenly 
Father"  who  has  abiding  care  over  "falling 
sparrows"  but  seems  most  cruelly  disposed 
toward  his  creatures  who  are  unfortunate 
enough  to  belong  to  the  genus  homo.  This  pre- 
tended hate  of  Esau  was  to  have  some  nation 
to  rob  and  plunder.  Sure,  it  was  a  very  flimsy 
excuse,  but  the  old  Jews,  when  they  had  no 
excuse,  they  made  one,  as  lying,  stealing  and 
murdering  was  their  trade.  The  record  of  the 
old  Jewish  nation  is  the  most  detestable  for 
cruelty  and  unjustified  murder  and  bloodshed 
that  is  found  in  history.  Then  we  hear  the 
people  prating  about  the  morals  of  Moses  and 
Joshua. 


CHAPTER  41. 


Paul,  the  inspired  promulgator  of  divine 
truths,  informs  us  that  the  Christian's  "  Heaven- 
ly Father"  whose  "tender  mercies  are  over  all 
his  works"  actually  sends  his  children  "strong 
delusions  to  believe  a  lie,  that  they  might  be 
all  damned."  (II.  Thess.  2:  10,  11.)  How  con- 
siderate this  Heavenly  Father  is  for  the  welfare 
of  his  children.  The  reason  for  this  fatherly 
delusion  and  its  mythical  damnation  is  "be- 
cause they  believe  not  the  truth."  Who  is  to 
blame  for  the  prevalence  of  Atheism  in  the  face 
of  these  revolting  statements  made  to  us  in 
the  name  of  divine  Truth? 

(GUILTY  OF  FALSEHOOD  AND  DECEPTION.) 

The  prophet  Michai  bears  testimony  as  to 
the  immaculate  character  of  the  Christian's 
"Heavenly  King"  in  the  following  significant 
manner:  "I  saw  the  Lord  sitting  on  his  throne 
and  all  the  host  of  heaven  standing  by  him,  and 
the  Lord  said,  Who  will  persuade  Ahab  that  he 

go  up  to  Ramoth  Gilead  and  fall?    And  one 

(191) 


192  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

said  in  this  manner,  and  another  said  in  that 
manner.  And  there  came  forth  a  spirit  and 
stood  before  the  Lord  and  said,  I  will  per- 
suade him.  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him 
Wherewith?;  And  he  said,  I  will  go  forth 
and  be  a  lying  spirit  in  the  mouth  of  all  his 
prophets,  and  he,  the  Lord,  said,  "Thou  shalt 
persuade  him  and  prevail  also.  Go  forth  and 
do  so.  (I.  Kings,  22:  19.)  Here,  through  the 
clairvoyant  vision  of  the  prophet,  we  get  a 
glimpse  of  the  Christian  home  in  glory,  and  lo, 
what  a  scene !  Their  mythical  Heavenly  Father 
and  a  lot  of  lying  spirits  putting  up  a  job  on 
King  Ahab,  and  sending  out  a  lying  emissary 
who  by  the  grossest  deception  lured  the  old 
king  to  his  destruction.  What  a  sad  commen- 
tary on  intelligence  and  honesty  of  that  age, 
when  the  masses  accept  such  offensive  bosh  as 
inspired  truth.  This  God,  so  abjectly  feared 
and  devoutly  worshipped  by  the  Christians, 
seduced  not  only  the  prophets  of  Shab,  but  at 
times  grossly  deceived  his  own  favorite  seers. 
Ezekiel  declares  that  "if  a  prophet  be  deceived 
when  he  has  spoken  a  thing,  I,  the  Lord  God, 
have  deceived  that  prophet;"  and  poor  old 
Jeremiah,  in  his  humiliation,  cried  out:  "Oh 


THESE   WAS  LYING   SPIRITS.  193 

Lord,  thou  hast  deceived  me  and  I  was  deceived 
and  am  held  in  derision  daily."  "  Ah  Lord  God, 
thou  hast  surely  greatly  deceived  this  people, 
saying,  ye  shall  have  peace,  when  the  sword 
reacheth  to  the  soul."  (Ezek.  14:  9;  Jer.  20:  7 
and  4:  10.)  "Be  ye  perfect  even  as  your 
Father  in  Heaven  is  perfect."  This  God  had 
lying  spirits  to  deceive  the  prophets,  but  de- 
ceived them  himself,  and  had  them  lie  for  him, 
whenever  more  lying  was  necessary  in  his  mythi- 
cal schemes  of  deception  to  keep  the  masses 
under  control  of  priestcraft,  and  in  that  way 
make  the  ignorant  people  fear  and  obey  the 
priest  or  Levites.  The  God  of  the  Bible  was 
only  a  myth  for  the  use  of  the  Levites  and  priest 
to  tell  the  people  about. 


13 


CHAPTER  42. 


VIOLATES  HIS  OATH  AND  BREAKS 
HIS  PROMISE. 

Jehovah  at  divers  times  swore  to  Abraham, 
Isaac  and  Jacob  "  that  he  would  lead  their  pos- 
terity to  the  land  of  Canaan,  which  should  be 
to  them  an  everlasting  inheritance"  but  at  a 
more  advanced  period  of  Jewish  history  and 
while  suffering  from  one  of  his  periodical  spells 
of  anger,  he  addressed  himself  to  Moses  thusly: 
"Say  unto  them,  as  truly  as  I  live,  saith  the 
Lord,  ye  shall  not  enter  into  the  land  concern- 
ing which  I  swore  to  make  you  dwell  therein. 
And  your  children  shall  wander  in  the  wilder- 
ness forty  years,  until  your  carcasses  are  wasted 
and  ye  shall  know  my  breach  of  promise." 
(Num.  14:  27,  34.)  He  violates  his  oath, 
breaks  his  promise,  and  then  boasts  of  it  like 
a  pirate.  But  perhaps  the  most  cold-blooded 
cruel  and  perfidious  thing  ever  attributed  to  the 
Christian's  God,  was  his  fiendish  treatment  of 
his  servant  Job.  Satan,  the  arch-fiend  of  hate 
(194) 


GOD   AND  SATAN   AGREES.  195 

and  malice,  the  wrecker  of  worlds,  the  enemy 
of  all  good,  and  the  fell  destroyer  of  man's 
peace  and  happiness  pays  one  of  his  familiar 
visits  to  the  Celestial  Metropolis  and  enjoys  a 
social  conference  with  the  Christian's  august 
Ruler  of  the  Heavens  and  the  Earth.  During 
the  conversation  between  his  godship  and  his 
devilship,  the  former  referred  feelingly  to  Job, 
and  eulogised  him  as  a  perfect  and  upright 
man  that  "  eschewed  evil  and  sinned  not."  The 
devil  dissented  from  the  Lord's  opinion,  and 
disputed  Job's  fidelity,  and  God,  to  convince 
his  infernal  guest  that  he  was  mistaken,  gave 
the  devil  power  to  prove  Job's  integrity  in  the 
appalling  and  cruel  manner,  and  Satan,  in- 
vested with  divine  authority,  at  once  visited 
on  this  hapless  victim  of  divine  perfidy  the  most 
fearful  calamities,  calling  down  fire  from  Heaven 
and  consumed  his  vast  flocks  of  sheep;  sent  the 
Bedouin  Arabs  from  the  desert  and  drove  off 
his  herds  of  camels;  originated  a  cyclone  and 
demolished  the  house  in  which  Job's  children 
were  holding  a  feast,  killing  them  all.  Thus 
did  Satan,  by  divine  sanction,  reduce  Job  in 
a  single  day  from  affluence  to  the  most  abject 
poverty,  and  bereft  him  of  all  his  children. 


196  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

Could  infernal  malice  do  more?  It  seems  that 
the  measure  of  cruelty  against  Job  was  not  com- 
plete, and  Satan  visited  his  Celestial  Highness 
to  obtain  further  authority  to  torture  his  victim. 
To  destroy  Job's  property  and  bereave  him  of 
his  children  did  not  satisfy  the  malice  of  Satan, 
and  he  craved  permission  of  the  "  Blessed 
Lord"  to  torture  Job's  body.  What  was  the 
"Heavenly  Father's"  answer  to  this  infamous 
demand ;  it  was  of  a  nature  that  should  schedule 
his  name  for  perpetual  infamy  among  the  gods. 
Listen  to  it,  ye  Christian  devotees  of  a  god- 
defaming  and  man-degrading  theology,  and 
hide  your  faces  in  shame.  The  "  Lord  of  Glory  " 
answers  Satan's  cruel  demand  with  these  words : 
"Although  thou  movedst  me  against  him  to 
destroy  him  without  a  cause."  (Job  2:3.) 
What  power  Satan  must  have  had  to  move  the 
infinite  God  to  destroy  his  greatest  and  upright 
and  sinless  servant  without  a  cause;  Christians, 
please  analyze  this  answer  well,  and  if  you  do 
not  renounce  allegiance  to  a  book  containing 
such  loathsome  ideas  of  God  and  justice,  it 
proves  that  Jewish  theism  has  dwarfed  all  your 
nobler  impulses  and  left  no  trace  of  justice, 
sympathy  or  even  decency,  behind.  But  Satan 


GOD  PITIED  THE  JUST.  197 

carried  his  point  all  the  same,  and  smote  his 
helpless  victim  with  boils,  from  the  crown  of 
his  head  to  the  soles  of  his  feet;  and  so  sore 
were  his  afflictions  and  keen  his  agony  that  he 
cried  out  "Oh,  that  I  had  never  been  born!" 
Oh,  to  what  depths  of  degradation  does  super- 
stition sink  man,  that  he  is  capable  of  accepting 
as  truth  such  hideous  caricatures  on  justice 
and  decency.  Here  is  the  God  of  the  Jews  just 
going  through  all  this  most  detestable  villianous 
crime  of  punishing  Job,  a  just  man,  to  convince 
the  Devil  of  his  great  power,  and  make  the 
masses  of  the  people  tremble  with  fear  at  the 
very  mention  of  his  name.  Of  course  the  whole 
of  the  story  of  Job  is  a  big  lie,  but  it  comes  very 
handy  after  it  was  500  to  1,000  years  old  to  tell 
the  people  about  the  powers  of  Satan  and  God's 
loving  kindness  for  a  just  man. 


CHAPTER  43. 


GOD'S  PERSONAL  APPEARANCE 
AND  DWELLING  PLACE. 

He  or  they  who  formulated  the  idea  of  the 
Jewish  God  secured  a  perfect  correspondence 
between  his  character  and  personal  appearance. 
The  psalmist,  in  describing  his  corporosity, 
tells  us:  "That  out  of  his  mouth  proceeded 
fire,  and  out  of  his  nostrils  proceeded  smoke,  and 
he  rode  upon  a  cherub  and  did  fly."  (II.  Sam. 
22:  9,  11.)  Stop  for  a  moment  and  contem- 
plate this  picture.  The  infinite  Ruler  of  the 
Heavens  and  the  Earth  sitting  astride  a  celestial 
hypogriffe  and  riding  through  the  vast  empy- 
rean with  great  lurid  flames  of  fire  emanating 
from  his  cavernous  mouth,  and  vast  volumes 
of  smoke  rolling  out  from  the  labrynthian 
depths  of  his  wide  extended  nostrils.  Who  can 
contemplate  this  scene  and  not  be  filled  with 
unbounded  admiration  and  love. 

Is  in  strict  keeping  with  his  appearance  and 
character.  "  He  made  darkness  his  secret  place, 
(198) 


CHRISTIAN'S  FEARFUL  SPELL.  199 

clouds  and  darkness  are  around  about  him." 
(Psalms  18:11  and  97:  2.)  This  fact  must  be 
extremely  consoling  to  those  who  expect  to 
spend  an  eternity  in  his  commodious  presence. 
Oh,  Christian,  what  fearful  spell  has  been  thrown 
on  you  that  you  bow  in  reverence  before  this 
cruel  and  remorseless  God,  and  call  him  by  the 
sacred  name  of  Father.  In  a  spirit  of  candor 
I  admonish  you  not  to  stultify  your  reason 
longer.  Make  a  bold  break  for  liberty,  and 
strike  off  the  shackles  riveted  on  you  by  a 
mind-degrading  theology.  Play  no  longer  the 
role  of  a  slave  to  ecclesiastical  master,  but 
step  out  into  the  dignity  of  true  manhood  and 
womanhood  and  dare  to  think  for  yourselves 
and  be  free.  Personal  and  infinity  contradictory. 
No  personal  God  can  be  infinite  because  Per- 
sonality has  limits,  and  the  Infinite  has  not. 
It  is  not  logical  to  say  one  Infinite  God.  Theo- 
logians prate  about  monotheism — the  one  god 
idea — in  contradistinction  of  polytheism — the 
idea  of  many  gods.  The  Infinite  can  no  more  be 
unified  or  reduced  to  one  than  a  circumference 
can  be  found  in  space,  which  is  without  a  center 
and  is  boundless.  It  would  be  as  easy  to  col- 
lect and  confine  in  the  hollow  of  the  human  hand 


200  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

the  entire  waters  of  the  combined  oceans  of 
our  globe,  as  to  personalize  or  unify  the  infinite. 
Then  why  outrage  reason  and  contradict  geom- 
etry, in  trying  to  define  the  indefinable  and 
comprehend  the  incomprehensible.  The  abso- 
lute is,  and  ever  will  be  beyond  the  grasp  of  the 
finite,  for  the  reason  that  the  part  can  never 
equal  the  whole.  The  thing  comprehending 
must  be  equal  to  or  greater  than  the  thing 
comprehended,  hence  to  comprehend  the  in- 
finite, we  must  be  equal  to  or  greater  than  the 
infinite,  and  to  do  this  lies  forever  beyond  the 
range  of  remotest  possibility.  Then  why  spec- 
ulate further  on  Theology.  Would  it  not  be 
better  to  banish  the  whole  subject  from  the 
human  mind  and  turn  our  attention  from  the- 
ology to  Anthropology,  or  the  study  of  Man? 
and  live  for  the  betterment  of  all  the  human  race 
and  realize  that  Intelligence  is  God,  and  that  is 
all  the  God  the  human  race  will  ever  know,  the 
Emanuel  within  you  and  all  the  human  race  is 
the  God  for  you  to  look  to,  and  keep  your  house 
bright. 


CHAPTER    44. 


"CHIEF  END  OF   MAN"    AND  RESPON- 
SIBILITY TO  GOD. 

"Is  to  glorify  God"  so  says  the  Christian. 
How  absurd  and  yet  how  universally  accepted 
by  the  unthinking  orthodox  masses.  Common 
sense  should  teach  them  the  utter  futility  of 
trying  to  add  to  or  improve  perfection.  If  God 
is  perfect,  then  are  all  his  attributes  perfect, 
therefore  not  susceptible  of  increase  or  improve- 
ment; hence  all  the  time  man  has  devoted  to 
the  help  of  the  gods  has  been  worse  than  wasted 
— wasted  on  the  gods — to  the  neglect  and  injury 
of  Man.  If,  instead  of  trying  to  glorify  God, 
man  had  devoted  his  time  and  effort  in  glori- 
fying himself,  today  he  would  stand  imperial 
in  his  wisdom  and  power,  instead  of  the  poor, 
ignorant,  groveling  thing  that  he  is,  wearing  the 
yoke  of  his  political  and  religious  taskmaster. 

One  of  the  most  pernicious  features  of  the- 
ism is  the  idea  of  Man's  responsibility  to  God. 
This  idea  has  enabled  the  priest  and  clergy  to 

(201) 


202  FACTS,  TKUTHS  AND   REASON. 

enslave  the  masses  through  fear,  and  wrest 
from  them  rich  benefices  by  thus  playing  on 
the  fears  of  their  communicants.  Church  of- 
ficials manage  to  revel  in  ease  and  luxury  while 
their  deluded  dupes  languish  in  penury  and 
want.  The  origination  and  intelligent  forces 
that  cause  man's  existence  on  the  earth  are 
responsible  for  his  actions.  The  Maker  is 
responsible  for  the  merit  or  demerit  of  the  thing 
made,  and  not  man  responsible  to  the  Maker. 
The  theologians  may  indulge  in  their  silly 
twaddle  about  "Free  Will"  but  the  fact  that 
man  is  a  creature  of  inherited  predisposition 
and  post  natal  circumstances,  remains  unchanged 
all  the  same.  When  man  is  pre-natally  awak- 
ened to  a  state  of  intelligent  consciousness,  and 
is  consulted  as  to  whether  he  will  be  or  not  be, 
and  is  allowed  to  indicate  the  quality  of  his 
parentage,  the  character  of  his  inherited  pre- 
disposition and  his  post-natal  circumstances, 
then,  and  then  only,  will  he  become  responsible 
for  his  actions;  but  just  so  long  as  he  is  arbi- 
trarily and  blindly  thrust  into  the  world  with- 
out any  voice  as  to  the  character  of  his  parent- 
age and  pre-natal  conditions  and  post-natal 
circumstances,  just  so  long  will  he  be  devoid  of 


MAN    SHOULD   BE   FREE.  203 

that  phase  of  responsibility,  about  which  priests 
and  preachers  so  loudly  prate.  When  man 
intelligently  outgrows  the  idea  of  a  personal  god 
with  all  the  connected  absurdities,  then  will  he 
have  taken  the  first  step  toward  individual 
natal  liberty.  At  present  it  is  a  pitiful  parasite 
dependent  on  his  theological  counselors  for 
guidance  and  direction,  where  for  centuries  he 
has  been  victimized  by  their  erroneous  teach- 
ings. Man,  once  emancipated  from  his  super- 
stitious thralldom,  will  experience  a  marvelous 
change  for  the  better — a  change  from  error  to 
truth,  from  ignorance  to  intelligence,  from 
driveling  slavery  to  an  imperial  freedom,  from 
servile  fears  and  doubt  to  hope  and  unwaver- 
ing confidence,  and  from  the  caprice  of  a  myth- 
ical God  to  the  certainty  and  infallibility  of 
Intelligence  (God) .  The  transition  from  theism 
to  a  full  understanding  that  there  is  no  Man 
God;  that  there  is  an  almighty  and  powerful 
God,  and  that  God  is  Intelligence  and  is  in 
every  human  being  and  throughout  the  un- 
limited ethereal  space  and  infinitude. 


CHAPTER   45. 


THE  FACTS. 

The  God  of  all  Eternity  and  throughout  all 
Infinitude  is  always  with  you  in  proportion  as 
you  adapt  yourself  to  receive  God,  by  allowing 
yourself  to  be  possessed  of  an  untrammeled 
conscience,  and  wisdom  to  absorb  the  greatest 
gift  to  man,  human  reason,  which  is  the  open 
door  through  which  Intelligence  (God)  enters 
into  the  existence  of  every  human  being.  The 
more  reasoning  force,  the  more  Intelligence 
(God)  every  human  being  will  possess.  The 
age  of  theism  will  always  be  contemplated  with 
deep  feelings  of  loathing  and  disgust,  and  will 
always  be  designated  in  history  as  the  darkest 
period  of  human  existence.  This  assertion  may 
sound  harsh  and  unwarranted  to  orthodox  ears, 
but  I  will  give  below  a  few  corroborative  facts 
chosen  from  a  list  of  many  thousand  of  the  same 
character. 

In  391  the  Christians  burned  the  Serapian 
Library  at  Alexandria,  Egypt,  containing 
(204) 


MORE   LIBRARY  DESTRUCTION.  205 

700,000  volumes — the  cream  of  the  world's 
literature.  A  few  years  later,  by  order  of  Arch- 
bishop Cyril,  they  brutally  murdered  Hypatia, 
the  maiden  philosopher  of  Greece,  who  was  then 
lecturing  to  assembled  thousands  in  the  audi- 
torium of  the  Temple  of  Serapis.  These  and 
many  other  acts  of  murder  and  vandalism, 
resulted  in  the  suppression  of  the  Greek  Schools 
of  Philosophy  and  turned  the  European  World 
into  dark  night  of  Christian  barbarism,  that 
hung  over  the  race  like  a  deathly  nightmare  for 
twelve  hundred  years.  The  historian  has  brand- 
ed this  era  of  Christian  domination  as  the  "  Dark 
Ages."  Remember,  that  during  this  period, 
from  the  fourth  to  the  seventeenth  century, 
Christianity  had  complete  control  of  the  Eu- 
ropean nations  in  government,  law,  literature 
and  religion,  and  human  rights  were  unknown 
while  ignorance,  injustice,  outrage,  oppression 
and  wrong  enveloped  the  race  like  some  black 
pall  of  death.  To  use  the  confession  of  John 
Wesley  when  referring  to  this  period : 

"  As  the  once  most  unhappy  age  set  in 

All  wickedness  and  every  deadly  sin, 
Truth,  modesty  and  love  fled  away 

And  force  and  thirst  for  gold  claimed  universal  sway." 

(Wes.  Ser.  Vol.  2,  page  64  ) 


206  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND   REASON. 

In  1096  the  Christians  inaugurated  the  cru- 
sades under  the  banner  of  the  Cross,  lasting 
near  two  centuries,  and  resulting  in  the  wanton 
destruction  of  countless  treasure  and  over 
5,000,000  of  lives.  It  was  during  this  period 
that  the  crusaders  sacked  and  burned  the  city 
of  Cordova,  with  its  magnificent  library  of 
28,000  volumes,  and  Tripoli,  of  Algiers,  with 
its  library  of  300,000  volumes.  For  centuries 
during  this  period  of  Christian  domination  the 
Church  in  Europe  was  kept  busy  in  ferreting 
out,  condemning  and  burning  witches  and  here- 
tics. The  Bible,  which  our  God-in-the-consti- 
tution  folks  want  constituted  the  supreme  law 
of  the  land,  gave  two  explicit  laws  as  to  the  dis- 
position to  be  made  of  heretics  and  witches. 
Kill  any  one,  even  your  bosom  friend  and  near- 
est relatives  if  they  dare  advocate  a  religion  or 
more  properly  Atheism,  that  differs  from  the 
approved  religion  of  your  fathers  and  do  not 
"suffer  a  witch  to  live."  (Deut.  13:  6,  13.) 

All  that  did  not  pay  the  priest  were  charged 
as  being  heretics  or  witches,  and  were  burned 
alive  to  deter  others  so  they  dare  not  fail  to  pay 
the  Priest. 


CHAPTER  46. 


During  this  age  the  Bible  ruled  the  Church 
and  the  Church  ruled  the  State,  and  the  people 
mourned.  All  literature  not  biblical  was  pro- 
scribed under  penalty  of  death.  Dr.  Draper 
tells  us  that  "Men  in  terror  burned  their  li- 
braries to  save  themselves  and  families  from 
destruction."  (I.  D.  O.  E.  page  23.)  Chambers' 
Encyclopedia  estimates  the  number  burned  for 
witchcraft  alone  at  9,000,000.  Dr.  Dick,  an 
ecclesiastical  writer,  states  that  100,000  of  Ger- 
many's best  men  and  women  were  burned  alive 
at  the  stake  during  the  fourteenth  century  for 
the  crime  of  witchcraft — a  crime  unknown  to 
science.  John  Wesley  tells  us  in  his  sermon 
that  the  religious  contentions  and  persecutions 
were  so  fierce  and  unsparing  during  this  age 
of  Christian  brotherly  love  that  40,000,000  were 
slaughtered  within  the  short  space  of  forty 
years.  Was  ever  record  of  death  and  cruelty 
so  awful  and  appalling  as  this!  Darwin  says 
that  during  the  prevalence  of  this  Christian 

(207) 


208  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASOX. 

holocaust  and  carnival  of  death,  the  scholars  of 
Europe  were  depleted  by  means  of  dungeons, 
racks,  gibbets  and  stakes  at  the  rate  of  a  thous- 
and a  year — for  three  centuries,  300,000  teachers 
and  philosophers  destroyed.  Did  it  ever  occur 
to  you  that  the  drunkenness  and  licentious- 
ness of  this  age  were  due  to  the  same  cause, 
the  adoption  of  Bible  precepts  and  examples  as 
standards  by  the  orthodox  masses.  From  the 
commencement  of  the  Christian  Era  until  near 
the  close  of  the  eighteenth  century,  the  Christian 
world  in  its  cruelty  and  bigotry  gave  to  human 
rights  and  individual  liberty  not  a  shadow 
of  recognition.  But  in  1776,  Thomas  Paine, 
Thomas  Jefferson,  Dr.  Franklin  and  other  grand 
old  infidel  patriots  drew  up  a  declaration  of 
independence,  and  later  adopted  a  constitution 
out  of  which  God  and  Christ  were  expunged  by 
a  majority  vote,  and  under  this  Godless  and 
Christless  constitution  men  and  women  have 
enjoyed  a  greater  measure  of  individual  liberty 
than  ever  before.  What  a  contrast  this  infi- 
del government  presents  to  the  tyranny,  op- 
pression and  cruelty  characterizing  the  Christian 
governments  of  Europe  for  1200  years,  when  the 
Bible  was  accepted  as  the  true  charter  of  gov- 


PLEASE  CONSIDER  RESULTS.          209 

ernment  and  the  correct  standard  of  morality. 
With  no  infidel  to  protest  against  or  modify  its 
noxious  influence,  and  yet  in  the  face  of  these 
facts  we  have  men  so  blinded  and  deluded  by 
the  teachings  of  the  Church  that  they  are  in 
favor  of  fostering  God  and  Christ  in  the  con- 
stitution and  striking  a  death-blow  to  our  lib- 
erties. No  wonder  that  ignorance,  supersti- 
tion and  violence  cover  the  earth  as  with  a 
mantle.  Truthfully  did  John  Wesley  when 
referring  to  this  fateful  age  of  Christian  domi- 
nation, cry  out:  "Oh,  Earth,  Earth,  Earth! 
How  dost  thou  groan  under  the  villainies  of 
thy  Christians!"  (Wes.  Ser.  page  66,  paragraph 
33.)  Well  did  Talmadge  say,  referring  to  the 
same  era  when  the  teachings  of  the  Bible  were 
practically  obeyed,  that  "right  along  beside 
consecrated  altars  there  were  tides  of  drunk- 
enness and  licentiousness  such  as  the  world  had 
never  seen  or  heard  of.  And  the  people  went 
from  the  house  of  God  into  the  most  appalling 
iniquity."  (Tal.  Ser.  August  4,  1887.)  Just  so, 
Mr.  Talmadge;  causes  and  effect  are  ever  true 
to  each  other.  The  loathsome  conditions  you 
speak  of  were  the  legitimate  results  of  destroy- 
ing and  murdering  philosophers  and  literary 


14 


210  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

teachers  and  adopting  the  standard  morals  of 
the  Bible,  as  exemplified  by  its  low  and  obscene 
teaching  and  examples.  Could  you  expect  any- 
thing better  from  a  people  that  accepted  "  Right- 
eous Lot,"  "Good  Old  Jacob,"  "Solomon  and 
David,"  as  their  examples  of  morality — as  vile 
a  lot  of  old  drunken  debauchees  as  ever  dis- 
graced the  earth  with  their  pestilent,  loathsome 
presence.  Why  should  people  of  education 
and  refinement,  who  have  the  welfare  of  the 
people  at  stake,  allow  such  a  loathe,  vulgar  and 
obscene  book  in  their  house,  whose  teachings 
are  of  the  very  worst  moral  character,  and  its 
presence  not  at  all  necessary  in  this  world  at 
present  or  hereafter,  in  this  life,  or  after  death. 


CHAPTER  47. 


Perpetual  vigilance  imperatively  necessary. 
It  is  a  mistake  to  conclude  that  the  days  of 
bigotry  and  persecution  are  over,  while  the 
Bible,  the  charter  of  tyranny,  slavery  and  op- 
pression is  still  accepted  as  the  standard  of 
human  action  by  orthodox  masses.  Remove 
the  restraining  influence  exerted  by  an  infidel 
constitution,  the  liberal  press  and  the  progres- 
sive tendency  of  the  age,  and  we  would  soon  ex- 
perience a  re-enactment  of  the  horrors  of  the 
Dark  Ages.  The  church  bigots,  both  Prot- 
estant and  Catholic,  show  their  true  character 
as  often  as  circumstances  enable  them  to  do  so. 
In  Henry  county,  Tennessee,  they  arrested  two 
honest,  industrious  and  sober  men  for  the  crime 
of  working  on  their  secluded  farms  during  a 
single  Sunday.  They  were  dragged  from  their 
homes  and  helpless  families  by  the  officers  of 
the  law  and  confined  in  the  filthy  cells  of  the 

(211) 


212  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

county  jail  at  night,  and  worked  with  felons  on 
the  chain  gang  during  the  day.  Was  Russian 
tyranny  ever  more  offensive  than  this,  and 
similar  outrages  perpetrated  by  the  heartless 
minions  of  church  superstition  in  our  own 
boasted  Land  of  Freedom?  The  industry,  hon- 
esty and  sobriety  of  these  victims  of  orthodox 
bigotry  counted  nothing  in  their  favor. 

There  is  no  valid  reason  why  any  human  being 
should  be  punished  for  not  considering  the  day 
of  Sunday  holy.  The  word  holy  is  a  myth  and 
has  no  meaning  separate  and  apart  from  church 
bigots.  It  is  not  for  the  State  and  Nation  to  say 
what  is  holy.  Every  person  is  responsible  for 
their  own  actions  before  or  after  death,  not  the 
State  or  Nation. 


CHAPTER  48. 


Honesty,  uprightness  and  morality  have  no 
legitimate  place  in  a  religion  that  the  Jewish 
God  and  the  horrible  doctrine  of  original  sin 
and  the  Vicarious  Atonement.  The  destroying 
and  covering  up  of  all  the  truthful  evidence 
against  the  Scriptures  has  been  the  chief  aim 
and  intent  of  priestcraft  from  the  time  of  their 
lying  genesis  and  mythical  Adam.  At  the 
three  cities  of  Cordova,  Tripoli  and  Alexandria 
the  Crusaders  burned  one  million  and  twenty- 
eight  thousand  volumes  of  the  past  world's  his- 
tory, probably  covering  ten  thousand  years 
back  and  before  their  much  vaunted  genesis, 
and  some  fourteen  thousand  years  before  Jesus 
Christ  ever  saw  the  manger.  Every  scrap  of 
history  that  had  any  tendency  to  disprove  the 
old  Jewish  Bible  or  the  New  Testament  found 
the  fiery  furnace  or  the  bottom  of  the  sea.  The 
great  pile  of  engravings  and  manuscripts  de- 
stroyed at  the  Nicene  council,  A.  D.  325,  would 
in  all  probability  have  made  a  book  as  large  as 

(213) 


214  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND  REASON. 

Josephus,  which  would  have  contained  the  truth- 
ful history  of  the  coming  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  the 
fabulous  things  he  did  and  said  by  legerdemain 
and  embellished  by  his  loud-mouthed  ignorant 
disciples.  But  priestcraft  was  not  yet  sat- 
isfied with  what  they  had  destroyed,  but  had 
the  finding  overhauled  again  at  Constantinople, 
A.  D.  381,  where  they  got  still  more  thrown 
out  and  destroyed.  Have  you  no  interest  in 
the  welfare  of  the  coming  generations?  Dare 
you  remain  indifferent  or  inactive  longer?  If 
you  do,  bow  your  necks  and  receive  the  merited 
brand  of  traitors  to  your  race  and  the  age  in 
which  you  live.  Ponder  these  facts  well,  and 
remember  that  eternal  vigilance  is  the  price  of 
Liberty.  Martin  Luther  was  without  doubt, 
the  greatest  Catholic  priest,  and  had  the  greatest 
force  of  reason  of  any  man  associated  with  his 
church,  but  it  was  too  hard  for  him  to  break 
away  from  his  life  training,  to  keep  down  hu- 
man reason  and  Intelligent  Thought,  was  the 
very  foundation  of  the  Jewish  and  Christian 
Church,  and  Ignorance  and  Superstition  were 
the  bulwarks  supporting  the  wealth  and  power 
of  the  church;  see  what  he  said:  "Reason,  the 
greatest  harlot,  the  Devil's  bride,  the  worst 


BIASED   BY  TRAINING  215 

seducer  of  Mankind. "  "Oh  Man!  Speculate 
not  with  thy  devilish  queries  touching  God's 
words  and  works." — Martin  Luther.  Now  com- 
pare this  with  the  greatest  thinker  and  human 
reasoner  that  ever  existed  on  the  earth,  Thomas 
Jefferson.  A  man  that  feared  no  future,  and 
expected  no  reward.  A  free  man.  "Fix  Rea- 
son on  her  seat  firmly  and  call  to  her  tribunal 
every  opinion;  question  boldly  even  the  exis- 
tence of  a  God,  because  if  there  be  one,  He  must 
more  approve  the  homage  of  Reason  than  blind 
fear."-  -Thomas  Jefferson,  in  letter  to  Peter 
Can*  (see  memoirs  of  Thomas  Jefferson.)  Such 
men  were  scarce  in  Jefferson's  time,  but  they  are 
not  scarce  these  days.  Half  the  people  in  the 
United  States  now  have  opinions  on  the  same 
line  of  thought  as  Jefferson,  Franklin  and 
Paine,  and  within  50  years  more,  the  great 
majority  of  the  educated  and  intelligent  people 
will  step  boldly  out  under  the  shade  of  the 
Liberty  Tree,  which  is  firmly  rooted  infidel 
Constitution,  and  be  free  men  and  women. 


CHAPTER  49. 


Blind,  dogmatic,  undoubting  faith,  not  mo- 
rality, is  the  chief  requirement  of  the  Christian 
system.  Moody,  in  his  meetings,  asks  prayers 
for  "the  conversion  of  moral  men."  Whittle, 
in  his  revival  sermons,  speaks  of  the  sin  of  mor- 
ality without  faith,  and  the  Rev.  John  Higginson 
said,  "That  which  is  contrary  to  the  Gospel 
has  no  rights,  and  hence  should  have  no  liberty." 
The  Christian  bigots  of  New  York  and  other 
cities  tax  the  laboring  masses  to  build,  furnish 
and  support  libraries  and  museums,  and  then 
close  these  public  institutions  on  Sunday,  the 
only  day  in  the  week  that  the  poor  man  and 
his  family  have  leisure  to  attend  them;  and  they 
have  tried  to  perpetrate  a  similar  outrage  by 
closing  the  gates  of  the  World's  Fair,  to  the 
injury  and  detriment  of  the  laboring  classes. 

Reader,  do  you  propose  to  witness  these  start- 
ling infringements  of  human  rights  without  pro- 
test? Are  you  so  blind  that  you  cannot  see 
the  dark  shadows  of  church  superstition  now 
surely  settling  down  upon  us?  Do  you  propose 
to  sit  supinely  down  and  allow  bigoted  and 
tyrannical  ecclesiasticism  to  wrest  from  you  the 
liberties  our  patriot  fathers  purchased  for  you 
with  their  best  blood? 
(216) 


CHAPTER  50. 


MOSES  AND  JOSHUA. 

Moses  was  a  murderer  (Ex.  2:  12)  when  he 
fled  to  the  Government  of  Midian  and  married 
one  of  the  seven  daughters  of  a  priest,  who  gave 
him  a  home  and  protection  for  forty  years, 
(Ex.  2:  16,  17,  18,  19,  20,  21.)  and  afterward 
visited  him  and  instructed  him  how  to  govern 
his  people;  but  I  notice  that  when  another 
Hebrew  brought  a  Miclianish  woman  in  sight  of 
Moses,  he  and  the  woman  were  at  once  mur- 
dered in  the  most  cruel  manner,  while  Moses 
and  Aaron  smiled,  and  their  mythical  God  was 
so  well  pleased  that  he  stopped  the  plague. 
(Num.  25:  6,  7,  8.)  It  will  be  noticed  that  a 
Midianish  woman  was  good  enough  to  be  the 
wife  of  Moses,  and  good  enough  for  Moses  to 
live  with  and  raise  his  family  with,  and  he  was 
always  treated  well  for  forty  years,  but  true  to 
Hebrew  instinct  to  return  evil  for  good,  so 
Moses  gave  orders  to  destroy  Midian  by  mur- 

(217) 


218  FACTS,   TRUTHS  AND   REASON. 

dering  and  slaying  all  the  males  and  all  females 
that  had  known  man,  and  that  too  often  they 
were  prisoners  in  their  power,  but  true  to  He- 
brew lust  the  virgins  were  given  to  the  army 
for  prostitution.  The  number  slain  was  120,000. 
The  number  of  virgins  reserved  to  appease  the 
lust  of  the  army  was  51,500.  Now  these  are 
some  of  the  acts  and  doings  of  that  most  detest- 
able imbecile  Moses,  who,  in  his  conquest  of 
highway  robbery,  murder,  plunder  and  rapine 
in  the  name  of  his  mythical  God  that  never  had 
any  existence,  and  then  added  to  his  long  list 
of  dissembling  crimes  and  villainies  by  marrying 
a  negro  woman,  who,  without  doubt,  was  more 
than  his  equal  from  every  moral  point  of  view. 
He  was  a  natural  born  murderer  and  thief,  and 
all  laws  he  was  supposed  to  hand  down  from 
his  mythical  God  he  stole  from  the  Midianites 
and  the  ancient  Chaldean  code  of  laws.  When 
the  Hebrews  went  to  Egypt  there  were  only 
seventy  persons  all  told,  (Deut.  10:  21,  22). 
and  when  they  left  Egypt  430  years  later,  they 
were  about  600,000  men,  or  about  2,700,000 
people.  (Ex.  12:  37,  40.)  The  secret  of  that 
was,  before  they  were  taken  over  by  Egypt, 
they  were  a  lazy,  do-nothing,  dishonest  set, 


MOSES   INSTRUCTS  THEM    HOW   TO  LIE.  219 

always  poverty  stricken,  crying  for  water  and 
something  to  eat.  The  Egyptians  made 
them  work,  but  they  could  not  make  them 
honest,  and  with  plenty  to  eat  and  exercise, 
they  increased  like  rats,  and  when  they  were 
ready  to  go,  Moses  gave  them  his  first  lesson  in 
training  thieves,  to  take  every  valuable  thing 
that  they  could  get  hold  of  (Ex.  12 :  35.)  Moses 
argued  with  his  mythical  God,  who  repented. 
(Ex.  32:  11,  12,  13,  14.)  Aaron  knew  all  the 
time  that  what  Moses  taught  was  humbuggery, 
and  he  was  in  the  scheme  for  the  money  and 
spoils  in  the  business,  for  as  when  Moses  failed 
to  return  on  time  he  made  the  golden  calf  for 
the  people  to  worship.  (Ex.  32:  24.)  Moses' 
legerdemain  where  he  smote  the  dry  rock  and 
the  water  came  out  for  the  people  and  their 
beasts  also,  (Num.  20:  6,  7,  8,  9,  10,  11,  12.)  no 
such  event  ever  took  place;  just  the  same  as 
hundreds  of  other  big  fabulous  lies  worked  into 
Bible  history  by  priestcraft  to  overawe  the 
ignorant  people  by  church  hoodwinking  decep- 
tions. The  bigger  the  lies  the  better  they  take 
with  the  church  members  all  over  the  world. 
Human  reason  or  criticism  has  no  legitimate 
rights  inside  of  church  walls.  If  there  ever 


220  FACTS,  TRUTHS    AND  REASON. 

were  devils  incarnate  on  this  earth,  Moses  and 
Joshua  was  the  superlative  loving  pair.  They 
claimed  the  right  to  murder,  slaughter  and  de- 
stroy many  nations  of  innocent  people  because 
a  mythical  God  that  never  had  any  existence 
had  given  them  the  country.  Their  trade  was 
to  manufacture  big  lies,  slaughter,  murder  inno- 
cent people  and  carry  off  their  property.  The 
North  American  Indians  never  were  more  cruel 
and  remorseless  in  their  deeds,  and  still  we  see 
and  hear  priests  and  preachers  in  the  church 
loudly  singing  their  praise.  If  I  believed  in  the 
Jewish  and  Christian's  hell  of  damnation,  I 
would  be  certain  that  old  Moses  and  Joshua  were 
right  in  the  very  middle  of  it,  and  then  they 
would  fail  to  get  justice  even  there.  Then  to 
go  to  a  revival  meeting  and  hear  the  people 
sing  "  There  we  will  see  the  good  old  Moses, 
there  we'll  see  the  good  old  Moses,  there  we'll 
see  the  good  old  Moses,  safe  in  the  Promised 
Land." 


CHAPTER  51. 


POSITIVE  ASSERTIONS  IN 
THE  SCRIPTURES. 

"Adam  and  Eve  heard  the  voice  of  the  Lord 
walking  in  the  Garden  in  the  cool  of  the  day." 
(Gen.  3:  8.)  Jacob  says:  "For  I  have  seen 
God  face  to  face."  (Gen.  32:  30.)  Moses  and 
seventy-three  other  men  of  Israel  saw  the  Lord 
of  Israel,  and  what  he  stood  on  under  his  feet, 
and  as  it  were,  the  body  of  heaven  in  his  clear- 
ness, and  they  also  saw  God.  (Ex.  24:  9,  10,  11.) 
"  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses  face  to  face, 
as  a  man  speaketh  to  a  friend."  (Ex.  33:  11.) 
The  Lord  shows  his  back  parts  to  Moses.  (Ex. 
33:  22,  23.);  which  are  positively  contradicted 
in  the  scriptures.  "And  he  (God)  said,  thou 
canst  not  see  my  face,  for  there  shall  no  man  see 
me  and  live."  (Ex.  33:  20.)  "And  I  will  take 
away  my  hand  and  thou  shalt  see  my  back 
parts;  but  my  face  shall  not  be  seen."  (Ex.  33: 
23.)  "No  man  has  seen  God  at  any  time." 
(John  1:  18.)  The  apostle  Paul  says:  "The 
King  of  Kings  and  Lord  of  Lords,  who  only 
hath  immortality,  dwelling  in  light  which  no 
man  can  approach  unto;  whom  no  man  hath, 

(221) 


222  FACTS,  TRUTHS  AND   REASON. 

nor  can  see."  (I.  Tim.  6:15,  16.)  Who  can 
believe  the  scriptures  when  it  is  full  of  asser- 
tions and  contradictions?  "The Creator  fainteth 
not,  neither  is  weary."  (Isaiah  40:  28.) "  He 
rested  and  was  refreshed."  (Ex. 31 :17.)"  I  am 
weary  of  repenting."  (Jer.  15:  6.)  "The  eyes 
of  the  Lord  are  in  every  place."  (Rev.  15:  3.) 
"But  the  Lord  came  down  to  see  the  city." 
(Gen.  15:  5.)  "God  is  not  man  that  he  should 
repent."  (Num.  23:  19.)  "Israel's  God  re- 
pented of  the  evil."  (Jonah  3:  10.)  "His  anger 
endureth  but  for  a  moment."  (Paul  30:  5.) 
"For  ye  have  kindled  a  fire  in  my  anger  that 
will  burn  forever."  (Jas.  17:  4.)  "God  cannot 
be  tempted  wth  evil,  neither  tempted  he  any 
man."  (Jas.  1 : 13.)  "  God  did  tempt  Abraham". 
(Gen.  22:  1.)  "Impossible  for  God  to  lie." 
(Heb.  6: 18.)  "The  Lord  has  put  a  lying  spirit 
in  the  mouth  of  all  these  prophets."  (Kings 
22 :23.)  "  The  Lord  is  very  pitiful  and  of  tender 
mercy."  (James  5:  11.)  "I  will  not  have  pity 
nor  spare  nor  have  mercy,  but  destroy  them." 
(Jer.  13:  14.)  "God  made  darkness  his  secret 
place."  (Pr.  97:  2.)  "God,  dwelling  in  light, 
which  no  man  can  approach."  (Apostle  Paul  in 
I.  Tim.  6:  15,  16.)  Only  fools  accept  the  man 
God  of  the  scriptures  as  the  God  of  the  Eternal 
Infinitude.  All  Human  Reason  shows  that 
there  is  but  one  God,  and  that  God  is  the  eternal 
unlimited,  unchangeable  Intelligence. 


CHAPTER  52. 


In  this  day  and  time  of  scientific  attainments 
all  the  church  worships  of  the  world  are  fast 
becoming  obsolete,  and  in  the  near  future 
they  will  become  more  so.  The  Sunday,  within 
the  next  fifty  years  will  be  antedated  and  a 
thing  of  the  past.  A  man  is  a  bigot  and  a  fool 
that  neglects  his  harvest  or  any  other  kind  of 
crop  on  account  of  Sunday.  It  is  no  crime  to 
disbelieve  in  the  sanctity  of  the  Sabbath  day, 
as  every  person  is  individually  responsible  for 
their  own  acts,  and  not  the  State  and  Nation. 

"  Know  then,  thyself;  presume  not  God  to  scan; 
The  proper  study  of  mankind  is  man." — Pope. 

"The  hocus-pocus  phantasm  of  a  God  like 
another  Cerberus  with  one  body  and  three  heads 
had  its  origin  and  growth  in  the  blood  of  thous- 
ands of  martyrs."-— Thomas  Jefferson.  "Hu- 
man Reason  is  the  greatest,  the  superlative 
attribute  of  Human  Intelligence,  God's  greatest 
gift  to  Man,  and  he  that  would  hinder,  impede 
obstruct  or  entrammel  Human  Reason  is  an 
enemy  of  the  human  race."-— Thomas  Jefferson 
Simpson.  I  dedicate  and  send  this  book, 
greeting  to  all  the  Human  Race,  and,  I  hope,  for 
the  betterment  of  all  Mankind. 

THOMAS  JEFFERSON  SIMPSON, 
Clarksburg,  Missouri. 
(223) 


APPENDIX  No.   1. 


SIMPSON'S  SANITARIUM. 

Clarksburg  is  located  in  the  most  healthy 
part  of  Missouri  or  the  great  west,  being  on  the 
high  table  land  between  the  Missouri  and  Osage 
rivers,  and  some  250  feet  above  these  rivers, 
where  there  is  a  healthful  breeze  of  pure  vital 
oxygenated  air,  free  from  sulphurous  and  other 
poisonous  and  contaminating  gases  such  as  are 
given  off  from  the  locations  of  large  cities. 
Surrounded  by  large  smelting  works  for  glass, 
iron  and  other  metals,  factories,  machine  shops, 
rolling  mills,  discharging  sewage,  waste  and 
filth  from  street  sweeping  and  cleanings,  de- 
caying vegetables  and  from  flesh  in  the  city 
and  near-by  graveyards,  offal  from  stock  yards, 
slaughter  houses  and  stock  car  cleanings,  and 
many  other  sources  of  filth,  and  were  it  not  for 
the  fact  that  the  carbonaceous  and  other  nox- 
ious gases  are  heavier  than  the  air  and  settle 
down  on  or  near  the  surface  of  the  ground 
where  great  quantities  are  drawn  through  the 
fire  by  chimney  flues  and  smokestacks  and  de- 
stroyed and  in  that  way  purify  the  air  to  some 
extent,  otherwise  the  health  would  be  appalling, 
indicating  that  it  is  more  healthy  to  sleep  one 
(224) 


SIMPSON'S  SANITARIUM.  225 

or  two  stories  above  the  surface,  but  in  turn  the 
chimney  flues  and  smokestacks  throw  out  a 
great  quantity  of  soot  contaminating  and  mixing 
with  the  air  and  finding  its  way  into  lungs,  ger- 
minating diseases  of  the  lungs,  trachea  and 
bronchi,  resulting  in  consumption  and  pre- 
mature death. 

Consumption  can  be  cured,  says  Dr.  T.  J. 
Simpson  on  consumption,  written  five  years  ago. 

Every  cold,  every  cough  may  mean  con- 
sumption, if  neglected.  If  the  cold  or  cough 
does  not  abate  in  four  to  six  weeks  by  the  treat- 
ment of  the  family  physician,  then  a  physician 
better  posted  on  the  treatment  and  cure  of 
consumption  should  be  engaged.  A  physician 
that  can  only  palliate  the  disease  is  of  no  benefit 
except  that  the  consumptive  may  be  with  family 
and  friends  a  few  days  longer  by  such  treatment, 
but  death  must  be  the  result.  Bronchitis,  lar- 
yngitis, tonsilitis,  tubercular  meningitis,  miliary 
tuberculosis,  caseous  phthisis  (which  is  cat- 
arrhal  pneumonia),  tubercular  phthisis.  Fibroid 
phthisis,  stenosis  of  trachea  and  bronchi,  are  all 
consumption  in  its  incipiency,  developing  into 
phthisis  pulmonalis. 

All  the  aforesaid  diseases  are  so  many  roads 
or  steps  in  the  stairway  that  leads  down  to  tu- 
bercular consumption  and  death.  All  are  con- 
sumption; all  can  be  palliated,  a  great  many 
can  be  cured.  Hereditary  consumption,  corn- 
is 


226  FACTS,  TRUTHS   AND  REASON. 

plicated  with  scrofula,  heart  disease  or  other 
chronic  ailments,  or  in  tubercular  consumption 
that  have  progressed  until  the  lungs  have  be- 
come hepatic,  these  must  die. 

In  all  stages  of  consumption,  bacilli  exist  in 
the  sputa  and  in  the  expired  air,  establishing 
the  fact  that  the  disease  is  contagious.  Fur- 
niture should  be  dusted  and  the  rooms  swept 
while  the  rooms  are  well  ventilated,  and  with  a 
heavy  veil  over  nose  and  mouth.  The  sputa 
should  be  on  paper  and  burned,  and  the  excre- 
ment buried,  and  no  other  person  should  be 
allowed  to  occupy  the  same  bed  or  room  with  a 
consumptive  person.  If  these  rules  were  strict- 
ly followed,  deaths  by  consumption  would  be 
greatly  decreased.  Never  use  patent  nostrums; 
they  only  benefit  the  seller  and  not  the  user. 
There  is  not  now,  nor  ever  will  be,  any  one 
mixture  or  prescription  of  drugs  that  will  cure 
consumption,  as  the  disease  is  always  changing 
and  the  treatment  has  to  be  changed  from  time 
to  time  to  meet  the  changes  of  the  disease. 

The  great  drawbacks  in  the  treatment  of 
consumption  are: 

First,  they  do  not  call  a  physician  soon 
enough;  and  second,  when  they  do  call  a  physi- 
cian, they  do  not  call  a  physician,  like  myself, 
who  makes  the  treatment  of  consumption  a 
specialty  and  a  success. 

The  great  cause  of  consumption,  diabetes, 


SIMPSON'S  SANITARIUM.  227 

rheumatism,  heart  disease  and  other  chronic 
afflictions,  is  by  imperfect  physical  structure 
of  the  human  organization,  as  the  result  of  il- 
logical mating  in  the  marriage  unions,  contrary 
to  the  laws  of  human  temperaments.  If  all 
marriage  unions  were  made  in  accordance  with 
the  laws  of  human  temperaments,  the  result 
would  be  greater  perfection  in  the  physical  struc- 
ture of  the  human  body,  less  disease,  less  doctor 
bills,  greater  happiness  and  longer  life  by  an 
hundred  fold.  If  the  human  race  were  so  bred, 
there  would  not  be  so  many  people  as  now,  but 
the  most  perfect  would  probably  live  and  enjoy 
felicitously  a  happy  life  from  150  to  200  years, 
and  they  would  have  access  and  use  of  their 
accumulated  experience  and  wisdom  in  inven- 
tions, arts  and  sciences,  developing  the  com- 
forts of  life  to  that  degree  not  now  competent 
for  the  human  mind  to  conceive.  Criminals 
are  bred  and  born  criminals,  rather  to  be  pitied 
than  punished. 

I  have  not  after  five  years  changed  my  mind 
in  regard  to  the  mating  and  breeding  of  the 
human  race,  more  especially  the  Caucasian,  or 
white  race,  contrary  to  the  laws  of  human  tem- 
peraments. When  we  can  see  right  before  our 
eyes  the  improvements  that  have  been  made  in 
the  birds  of  the  air,  the  domestic  fowls,  the  dogs, 
the  hogs,  the  horses,  the  cattle,  as  well  as  the 
vegetable  kingdom  and  the  fruits,  then  turn 


228  FACTS,   TRUTHS   AND  REASON. 

our  eyes  on  the  great  white  race  of  mankind, 
the  highest,  the  greatest,  the  superlative  animal 
that  inhabits  the  earth,  and  see  that  there  is  no 
more  Intelligence  used  or  pains  taken  by  the 
people  in  their  mating  and  breeding  than  the 
common  cur-dog — just  as  they  happen  to  meet 
or  get  acquainted. 

I  know,  of  my  own  experience,  two  marriages 
where  in  mating  the  men  and  women  were  well 
formed  physically,  and  healthy.  In  Number 
One,  the  mating  was  properly  done  in  accord- 
ance with  the  laws  of  Human  Temperaments; 
they  had  born  to  them  sixteen  children,  four- 
teen boys  and  two  girls,  and  the  father  told  me 
when  his  youngest  child  was  nine  years  old, 
that  separate  and  apart  from  his  midwife  bill 
that  for  doctor  or  medicine  he  had  never  paid 
as  much  as  ten  dollars  in  all  his  married  life; 
that  they  had  whooping  cough,  measles,  mumps 
and  other  local  troubles,  but  that  all  the  chil- 
dren were  alive  and  healthy. 

Number  Two  had  ten  children  born  to  them, 
all  of  which  were  weaklings  and  eight  of  which 
died  with  consumption  before  they  were  twenty 
years  old,  and  the  father  and  mother  both 
caught  the  disease  from  the  children  and  they 
too  died  of  consumption  before  they  were  forty 
years  old.  While  the  above  two  marriages  as 
stated  were  facts,  they  are  no  doubt  to  some 
extent  exceptions,  but  the  tendency  is  strongly 


SIMPSON'S  SANITARIUM.  229 

indicated  that  improper  mating  does  produce 
consumption  and  other  diseases  and  lowers  the 
physical  structure  as  well  as  the  intellect  of 
the  human  race. 

There  should  be  a  man  at  every  county  seat 
in  the  United  States  that  is  well  versed  in  the 
laws  of  Human  Temperaments,  where  boys  and 
girls,  men  and  women,  could  go,  and  for  a  small 
fee  he  would  write  a  good  description  of  their 
future  mate  that  would  be  the  best  adapted  to 
them  to  become  the  father  or  mother  of  their 
children,  and  the  effect  on  the  people  in  three 
or  four  generations  would  be  astounding.  Under 
such  a  system,  when  the  young  man  or  young 
lady,  single  man  or  lady  went  forth  to  seek 
their  future  wife  or  husband  they  would  select 
such  a  one  as  in  their  opinion  filled  the  descrip- 
tion best  for  their  well-being  and  future  happi- 
ness, and  such  as  would  be  an  improvememt  of 
the  race  and  nation.  It  would  not  be  neces- 
sary for  every  boy  or  girl  to  be  a  professor  of 
the  Laws  of  Human  Temperaments  and  their 
beneficial  or  baleful  effects.  It  is  evident  to 
all  posted  men  and  women  that  great  benefits 
would  redound  to  the  people  and  the  nation. 
It  would  lessen  disease,  sickness,  sorrow  and 
afflictions  of  the  people  and  at  the  same  time 
add  to  the  beauty,  symmetry  of  form,  physical 
strength,  intellectual  force  of  origination  and 
inventive  skill  to  the  very  pinnacle  of  human 


230  FACTS,  TRUTHS    AND    REASON. 

attainments  for  the  benefit,  well-doing  and 
happiness  of  the  human  race.  Then  the  people 
would  have  the  full  measure  of  intelligence 
(God),  within  them,  and  would  have  attained 
to  all  the  heaven  they  are  entitled  to  on  this 
earth  or  future  eternity.  To  some  it  might 
seem  more  desirable  to  seek  a  mythical  Heaven 
beyond  the  grave,  but  for  me,  I  prefer  my 
Heaven  here  on  earth,  from  which  I  never 
expect  to  go.  I  prefer  to  live  in  and  on  real 
things,  and  not  in  and  on  mythical  expectations 
somewhere  in  the  eternal  unlimited  infinitude. 
I  do  not  use  any  prayers  in  my  treatment  of 
the  diseased  and  afflicted.  All  of  that  kind  of 
mythical  medicine  is  entirely  too  thin  to  enter 
into  any  of  my  prescriptions.  Prayer  is  a 
tenacious  humbug,  never  has  cured  anyone, 
and  never  will.  My  medical  skill  in  the  treat- 
ment of  disease  is  as  a  specialist.  I  do  not  do  a 
general  practice,  and  only  do  minor  surgery. 
My  treatment  of  consumption  and  many  other 
diseases  is  my  own  discovery  and  not  known  to 
the  medical  profession,  and  by  which  I  have  had 
good  success.  Many  of  the  diseases  I  treat  by 
lotions  applied  externally,  aided  by  instructions. 
Many  diseases  can  be  cured  by  dieting  aided  by 
instructions.  Some  diseases  can  be  cured  en- 
tirely by  instructions.  While  I  make  a  specialty 
of  Throat,  Lung,  Asthma,  Catarrhs,  Facial 
Neuralgia,  Sick  Headache,  Migraine,  Tiedoreaux, 


SIMPSON'S  SANITAEIUM.  231 

Common  or  Granulated  Sore  Eyes,  Sties, 
Felons,  Pimples,  Boils,  Moles,  Warts,  Falling 
Hair,  Baldness,  Dyspepsia,  Diarhoea,  Gout, 
Skin  Diseases,  Rheumatics,  Corpulency,  Bowel, 
Stomach  and  Liver  and  Kidney  Complaints,  Vari- 
cocele,  Hydrocele,  Varicose  Veins,  Sebaceous, 
Fatty,  or  Granulated  Tumors,  cured  without 
cutting  or  shedding  a  drop  of  blood,  I  do  not 
pretend  that  I  can  cure  every  patient.  If  I 
did,  the  undertaker  would  be  out  of  business. 
I  do  not  treat  Piles,  Scrofula,  Venereal  or 
Syphilitic  Diseases.  I  do  not  treat  Female 
Diseases  or  act  as  an  Accoucheur.  The  charges 
will  be  reasonable  both  for  treatment  and  per- 
sonal accommodations.  Your  correspondence  is 
solicited.  My  reputation  as  a  gentleman,  for 
honesty,  uprightness,  square  dealing,  and  moral 
character  will  stand  investigation. 

T.  J.  SIMPSON,  M.  D., 

Clarksburg,  Missouri. 


DC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


A     000  037  663     2 


